EP2229144A2 - Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a polar wax - Google Patents

Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a polar wax

Info

Publication number
EP2229144A2
EP2229144A2 EP08865611A EP08865611A EP2229144A2 EP 2229144 A2 EP2229144 A2 EP 2229144A2 EP 08865611 A EP08865611 A EP 08865611A EP 08865611 A EP08865611 A EP 08865611A EP 2229144 A2 EP2229144 A2 EP 2229144A2
Authority
EP
European Patent Office
Prior art keywords
wax
composition
group
keratin materials
resin
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Withdrawn
Application number
EP08865611A
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Inventor
Claudia Barba
Roberto Cavazzuti
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
LOreal SA
Original Assignee
LOreal SA
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by LOreal SA filed Critical LOreal SA
Publication of EP2229144A2 publication Critical patent/EP2229144A2/en
Withdrawn legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/72—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds
    • A61K8/84—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions otherwise than those involving only carbon-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • A61K8/89—Polysiloxanes
    • A61K8/891—Polysiloxanes saturated, e.g. dimethicone, phenyl trimethicone, C24-C28 methicone or stearyl dimethicone
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A45—HAND OR TRAVELLING ARTICLES
    • A45D—HAIRDRESSING OR SHAVING EQUIPMENT; EQUIPMENT FOR COSMETICS OR COSMETIC TREATMENTS, e.g. FOR MANICURING OR PEDICURING
    • A45D33/00—Containers or accessories specially adapted for handling powdery toiletry or cosmetic substances
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/31—Hydrocarbons
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q1/00—Make-up preparations; Body powders; Preparations for removing make-up
    • A61Q1/02—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q1/00—Make-up preparations; Body powders; Preparations for removing make-up
    • A61Q1/02—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments
    • A61Q1/04—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments for lips
    • A61Q1/06—Lipsticks
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q1/00—Make-up preparations; Body powders; Preparations for removing make-up
    • A61Q1/02—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments
    • A61Q1/10—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments for eyes, e.g. eyeliner, mascara
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K2800/00—Properties of cosmetic compositions or active ingredients thereof or formulation aids used therein and process related aspects
    • A61K2800/40—Chemical, physico-chemical or functional or structural properties of particular ingredients
    • A61K2800/59—Mixtures
    • A61K2800/591—Mixtures of compounds not provided for by any of the codes A61K2800/592 - A61K2800/596
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K2800/00—Properties of cosmetic compositions or active ingredients thereof or formulation aids used therein and process related aspects
    • A61K2800/80—Process related aspects concerning the preparation of the cosmetic composition or the storage or application thereof
    • A61K2800/88—Two- or multipart kits

Definitions

  • the invention relates to a cosmetic composition for keratin materials, especially the skin, hair and nails.
  • the invention relates in particular to makeup compositions of said keratin materials.
  • One of the objectives of the application is to make makeup compositions for keratin materials (skin, mucous membranes, fiber, eyelashes and integuments), for depositing a non-transfer film total, bright, and having good comfort.
  • the formulator is in search of compositions which have a good gloss level as well as good stability properties, in particular having no problem of exudation or phase shift, or of formation grains.
  • compositions of makeup glossy lips or have a shiny effect This shine which makes it possible to highlight the lips is generally obtained by the formulation of shiny oils and / or particles with reflections.
  • make-up formulas When formulated with shiny oils, make-up formulas then have the characteristic of being tacky. This sticky nature leads these formulas to leave traces on the supports such as glasses, coffee cups.
  • the formulator is therefore in search of raw materials and / or systems for obtaining compositions whose deposit is characterized by comfort, brightness and non-transfer effect, as well as good stability.
  • compositions containing in a physiologically acceptable medium a) a siloxane resin comprising the units:
  • the siloxane resin comprises the units: (i) (RSSiOi / ⁇ with
  • siloxane resins that can be used according to the invention can be obtained by a process comprising the reaction of:
  • an MQ resin comprising at least 80 mol% of units and (SiO 4/2 ) d R 1 representing an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, a and d being greater than zero, the ratio a / d being between 0.5 and 1.5; ; and of
  • T propyl resin comprising at least 80 mole% of units (R 3 Si0 3/2) c
  • R 3 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, c being greater than zero, provided that at least 40 mol% of the groups R 3 are groups propyl, where the mass ratio A / B is between 95: 5 and 15:85, preferably the mass ratio A / B is 30:70.
  • the mass ratio A / B is between 95: 5 and 15:85.
  • the ratio A / B is less than or equal to 70:30.
  • compositions according to the invention can be in various forms, especially in the form of powder, anhydrous dispersion, water / oil emulsion or water / wax, oil / water, multiple or wax / water, gel.
  • the resins that can be used according to the invention are in particular those described in application WO 2005/075542, the content of which is incorporated herein by reference.
  • the propylene MQ-T resin a) according to the invention comprises units:
  • each unit present in the MQ-T propyl resin a) can be expressed in mole fraction (ie a, b, c or d) of the total number of moles of all M, D, T and Q units present in the MQ-T propyl resin a).
  • the value of a (mole fraction of M units) is between 0.05 and 0.5, or alternatively between 0.15 and 0.4.
  • the value of b (molar fraction of units D) is between 0 and 0.3, or alternatively between 0 and 0.1, or alternatively between 0 and 0.05.
  • the MQ-T propyl resin a) according to the invention may be free from unit D, or alternatively may comprise up to 0.3 mole fraction of units D.
  • the MQ-T propyl resin a) according to the invention. invention is free of unit D.
  • the value of c (molar fraction of T units) is greater than 0, or alternatively between 0.05 and 0.65, or alternatively between 0.4 and 0.65.
  • the value of d (molar fraction of units Q) is between 0.05 and 0.6, or alternatively between 0.2 and 0.6, or alternatively between 0.2 and 0.55.
  • the propylene MQ-T resin a) according to the invention is characterized in that at least 40 mol%, preferably at least 50 mol%, preferably at least 90 mol% of the alkyl groups R 3 of the units T are propyl groups.
  • the radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 3 of the units of the MQ-T propyl resin independently represent an alkyl group having from 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group.
  • the alkyl groups can in particular be chosen from methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl and octyl groups.
  • the alkyl group is a methyl group or a propyl group.
  • the aryl groups may be chosen from phenyl, naphthyl, benzyl, tolyl, xylyl, xenyl, methylphenyl, 2-phenylethyl, 2-phenyl-2-methylethyl, chlorophenyl, bromophenyl and fluorophenyl groups, the aryl group being preferably a phenyl group.
  • carbinol group means any group containing at least one hydroxyl radical bonded to a carbon (COH).
  • the carbinol groups may thus contain more than one COH radical, such as, for example
  • the carbinol group is free of aryl groups, it has at least 3 carbon atoms. If the carbinol group comprises at least one aryl group, it comprises at least 6 carbon atoms.
  • a carbinol group free from aryl groups containing at least 3 carbon atoms mention may be made of the groups of formula R 4 OH in which R 4 represents a divalent hydrocarbon radical containing at least 3 carbon atoms or a divalent hydrocarbonoxy radical having at least 3 carbon atoms. minus 3 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the group R 4 include alkylene radicals such as - (CH 2 ) ⁇ -, the value of x being between 3 and 10, -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) -, -CH 2 CH (CH 2) 3 ) CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH (CH 2 CH 3 ) CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 - and -OCH (CH 3 ) (CH 2 ) X -, the value of x being between 1 and 10.
  • a carbinol group containing aryl groups having at least 6 carbon atoms mention may be made of the groups of formula R 5 OH in which R 5 represents an arylene radical such that - (CH 2 ) ⁇ C 6 H 4 -, x having a value between 0 and 10, -CH 2 CH (CH 3) (CH 2) X C O H 4 -, x having a value between 0 and 10, - (CH 2) ⁇ C O H 4 (CH 2) ⁇ -, x having a value of between 1 and 10.
  • the carbinol groups containing aryl groups generally comprise from 6 to 14 atoms.
  • Amino group according to the invention is understood to mean especially groups of formula -R 6 NH 2 or -R 6 NHR 7 NH 2 , R 6 representing a divalent hydrocarbon radical having at least 2 carbon atoms and R 7 representing a hydrocarbon radical bivalent having at least 2 carbon atoms.
  • the R 6 group generally represents an alkylene radical having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of groups R 6 include ethylene, propylene, -CH 2 CHCH 3 -, butylene, -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) CH 2 -, pentamethylene, hexamethylene, 3-ethylhexamethylene, octamethylene and decamethylene groups. .
  • the group R 7 generally represents an alkylene radical having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • groups R 7 include groups ethylene, propylene, -CH 2 CHCH 3 -, butylene, -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) CH 2 -, pentamethylene, hexamethylene, 3-ethyl-hexamethylene, octamethylene and decamethylene.
  • the amino groups are generally -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 NH 2 and CH 2 (CH 3 ) CHCH 2 (H) NCH 3 , -CH 2 CH 2 NHCH 2 CH 2 NH 2 , -CH 2 CH 2 NH 2 , CH 2 CH 2 NHCH 3 , -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 NH 2 , - (CH 2 CH 2 NH) 3 H and
  • R 1 represents a methyl group
  • R 2 represents a methyl group or a phenyl group
  • R 3 represents a propyl group
  • the MQ-T propyl resin a) according to the invention is free from unit D, and R 1 represents a methyl group, and R 3 represents a propyl group.
  • the siloxane units D, T or Q of the MQ-T propyl resin a) according to the invention may comprise hydroxyl groups (-OH) and / or alkoxy groups.
  • Such siloxane units comprising hydroxy and / or alkoxy groups are commonly present in siloxane resins having the general formula R n SiO ( 4-n y) 2 These hydroxy groups typically result from the reaction of a hydrolysable group on the unit.
  • siloxane with water, the alkoxy groups result from incomplete hydrolysis when alkoxysilane precursors are used or result from the exchange of alcohol with hydrolysable groups.
  • the total amount by weight of -OH groups present in the MQ-T propyl resin is about 3%, preferably 2%, preferably 1.5%.
  • the total amount by weight of alkoxy groups present in the MQ-T propyl resin is less than or equal to 20% by weight, preferably less than or equal to 10% by weight.
  • MQ-T propyl siloxane resins there are no restrictions on the molecular weight of MQ-T propyl siloxane resins, but generally the number average molecular weight (M N ) is between 3,000 and 10,000, or between 5,000 and 8,000 MQ-T propyl resins suitable for use as component a) can be prepared according to the methods known in the art for preparing siloxane resins of the general formula R n SiO (4 _ n y 2 where R is an alkyl group and n is less than 1.8.
  • the MQ-T propyl resins can be prepared according to the methods described below.
  • MQ-T propyl resins a) according to the invention are illustrated by the MQ-T propyl resins comprising the following units:
  • siloxane resins that can be used according to the invention can be obtained by a process comprising the reaction between:
  • A) a MQ resin comprising at least 80 mole% of units (R ⁇ SiO ⁇ a and
  • R 1 representing an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, a and d being greater than zero, the ratio a / d being between 0.5 and 1.5; ;
  • T propyl resin comprising at least 80 mole% of units (R 3 Si0 3/2) c, R 3 representing an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, c being greater than zero, provided that at least 40 mol% of the groups R 3 are propyl groups, where the mass ratio A / B is between 95: 5 and 15:85.
  • the component A) is a MQ resin comprising at least 80 mole% of units (R 1 SiO 3/2) a and (SiO 4/2) d wherein R 1 is as defined above, ie represents a group alkyl having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, a and d being greater than zero, and the ratio a / d being between 0.5 and 1.5.
  • MQ resins usable as component A), and their method of preparation are known from the prior art.
  • U.S. Patent 2,814,601 Currie et al., Dated November 26, 1957, discloses a process for making MQ resins by converting a water-soluble silicate into a silicic acid monomer or an acid oligomer. silicic acid using an acid. Once the appropriate polymerization has been carried out, trimethylchlorosilane ends are introduced to obtain the MQ resin.
  • Another method of preparing MQ resins is described in Goodwin, US Pat. No. 2,857,356, dated October 21, 1958.
  • MQ resins suitable as component A) in the present invention may contain D and T units, provided that at least 80 mole% or even 90 mole percent of the total siloxane units are M and Q units.
  • the MQ resins may also contain hydroxy groups.
  • the MQ resins may thus comprise hydroxyl groups in a total amount by weight of between 2 and 10%, preferably between 2 and 5%.
  • the MQ resins may also comprise additional ends, residual hydroxyl groups being for this reason reacted with the groups M.
  • Component B) is a propyl T resin comprising at least 80 mol% of units (R 3 SiO 3/2) c , R 3 being as defined above, ie representing an alkyl group having from 1 to 8 atoms carbon, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, c being greater than 0, with the proviso that at least 40 mol% of the groups R 3 are propyl groups.
  • the propyl T resin according to the invention is a silsesquioxane resin. Silsesquioxane resins are well known in the state of the art and are generally obtained by hydrolysis of an organosilane comprising three hydrolyzable groups, such as halogen or alkoxy groups, present in the molecule.
  • Component B) can thus be obtained by hydrolysis of propyltrimethoxysilane, propyltriethoxysilane or propyltripropoxysilane, or by cohydrolysis of the abovementioned propylalkoxysilanes with various alkoxy silanes.
  • alkoxy silanes include methyltrimethoxysilane, methyltriethoxysilane, methyltriisopropoxysilane, dimethyldimethoxysilane and phenyltrimethoxysilane.
  • Propyltrichlorosilane may also be hydrolyzed alone, or in the presence of alcohol.
  • the cohydrolysis can be carried out by adding methyltrichlorosilane, dimethyldichlorosilane, phenyltrichlorosilane or similar chlorosilanes and methyltrimethoxysilane, methyltriethoxysilane, methyltriisopropoxysilane or similar methylalkoxysilanes.
  • Suitable alcohols for this purpose include methanol, ethanol, n-propyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, butanol, methoxy ethanol, ethoxy ethanol or similar alcohols.
  • hydrocarbon type solvents examples include toluene, xylene or similar aromatic hydrocarbons; hexane, heptane, isooctane or linear or partially branched saturated hydrocarbons; as well as cyclohexane or similar aliphatic hydrocarbons.
  • the propyl T resins as component B) according to the invention may contain M, D and Q units, provided that at least 80 mol%, or even 90 mol% of the total siloxane units are T units.
  • Propyl T resins may also contain hydroxy groups.
  • the propyl T resins comprise between 3 and 8% by weight of hydroxy groups.
  • a polyorganosiloxane may also be added to the process according to the invention as component C).
  • the polyorganosiloxanes useful as component C) according to the invention comprise units R 2 2 SiO 2/2, or R 3 SiO 3/2.
  • the polyorganosiloxane may be added to introduce different D and T units into the MQ-T propyl resins to modify the properties of the resulting resins.
  • the structure or formula of the polyorganosiloxane is not limiting, provided that said polyorganosiloxane comprises a measurable amount of R 2 2 SiO 2/2 or R 3 SiO 3/2 units, and that the total amount of polyorganosiloxane added to the reaction between A) and B) does not result in more than 50 mol% of D or T units in the reaction mixture.
  • the polyorganosiloxane may include combinations of M, D, T and Q units, provided that at least the D or T units are present.
  • the polyorganosiloxane may be chosen from the fluid silicones, gums, or resins known from the prior art and comprising D or T units, or mixtures thereof.
  • D units typically include methyl or phenyl groups or mixtures thereof as R 2 groups.
  • T units typically include methyl or phenyl groups or mixtures thereof as R 3 groups.
  • the polyorganosiloxane may be a linear fluid polydiorganosiloxane having a viscosity of between 10 and 1000 cS (mm 2 / s).
  • the fluid polydiorganosiloxane may be a polydimethylsiloxane, or a polymethylphenylsiloxane.
  • the polyorganosiloxane may also be an organosilsesquioxane resin.
  • the organosilsesquioxane resin is typically a methylsilsesquioxane resin or a phenylsilsesquioxane resin.
  • the components A), B) and optionally C) can react by any known method of the prior art to act on the units M, D, T and Q. Preferably however, the components A), B) and optionally C) react by a condensation reaction in the presence of catalyst.
  • the MQ resin is typically present in an aromatic hydrocarbon solvent or siloxane.
  • Condensation reaction catalysts that can be used include metal hydroxides such as potassium hydroxide or sodium hydroxide; metal salts such as silanolates, carboxylates and carbonates; amines; titanates such as tetrabutyl titanate; and their mixtures.
  • metal hydroxides such as potassium hydroxide or sodium hydroxide
  • metal salts such as silanolates, carboxylates and carbonates
  • amines such as titanates such as tetrabutyl titanate
  • the reaction between the components A), B) and optionally C) is carried out by heating the reaction mixture at temperatures ranging from 50 to 140 ° C., preferably ranging from 100 to 140 ° C.
  • the reaction can proceed in process semi-continuous, continuous or in a batch.
  • the weight ratio A / B in the reaction is from 95: 5 to 15:85, preferably from 95: 5 to 20:80, preferably from 90:10 to 20:80.
  • the mass ratio A / B is 85:15, or 50:50, or 30:70, or 95: 5.
  • the mass ratio A / B is equal to 30:70.
  • the amount of component C) may vary, but with the proviso that it results in a content of less than 30 mol% of additional units D or T, based on the total molar amount of siloxane units of the reaction mixture.
  • the siloxane resin is present in the composition in a total resin solids content ranging from 1% to 80% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably ranging from 5% to 70% by weight. weight, and better ranging from 6% to 60% by weight.
  • the composition according to the invention is solid.
  • the term “solid” characterizes the state of the composition at ambient temperature (25 ° C.) and at atmospheric pressure (760 mmHg).
  • the composition according to the invention has, when it is solid, a hardness of between 30 and 300 g, or even 50 to 200 g.
  • the measurement is carried out according to the following protocol: A sample of the composition in question is hot cast in a stick mold 12.7 mm in diameter. The mold is then cooled in the freezer for about an hour. The lipstick stick is then stored at 20 ° C. The hardness of the samples is measured after 24 hours of waiting. The hardness of the samples of compositions of the invention, expressed in gram, is measured by means of a DFGS2 dynamometer marketed by INDELCO-CHATILLON.
  • the hardness corresponds to the maximum shear force exerted by a tungsten 250 ⁇ m diameter rigid wire advancing at a speed of 100 mm / min.
  • the technique described above is usually referred to as the "butter cutter” method.
  • the composition according to the invention comprises less than 3%, or better, less than 1% water by weight relative to the total weight of the composition. More preferably the composition is completely anhydrous.
  • anhydrous is meant in particular that the water is preferably not deliberately added to the composition but may be present in trace amounts in the various compounds used in the composition.
  • the present invention relates to a makeup process and / or care in which is applied to the keratin materials and in particular the lips, a composition as defined above.
  • compositions according to the invention may contain an additional polymer, film-forming or otherwise.
  • the term "film-forming polymer” is intended to mean a polymer capable of forming, by itself or in the presence of an auxiliary film-forming agent, a film which is macroscopically continuous and adheres to the keratin materials, and preferably a cohesive film. and more preferably a film whose cohesion and mechanical properties are such that said film can be isolable and manipulable in isolation, for example when said film is produced by casting on a non-stick surface such as a Teflon or silicone surface.
  • the composition may comprise an aqueous phase and the additional polymer may be present in this aqueous phase. In this case it will preferably be a dispersion polymer or an amphiphilic or associative polymer.
  • aqueous dispersion polymers can be used: Ultrasol 2075 from Ganz Chemical, Daitosol 5000AD from Daito Kasei, Avalon UR 450 from Noveon, DYNAMX from National Starch, Syntran 5760 from Interpolymer, Acusol OP 301 from Rohm & Haas, Neocryl A 1090 from Avecia.
  • Neocryl XK-90® The acrylic dispersions sold under the names Neocryl XK-90®, Neocryl A-1070®, Neocryl A-1090®, Neocryl BT-62®, Neocryl A-1079® and Neocryl A-523® by the company Avecia-Neoresins, Dow Latex 432® by DOW CHEMICAL, Daitosol 5000 AD® or Daitosol 5000 SJ® by DAITO KASEY KOGYO; Syntran 5760® by the company Interpolymer, Soltex OPT by the company Rohm & Haas, aqueous dispersions of acrylic or styrene / acrylic polymers sold under the trade name JONCRYL® by JOHNSON POLYMER or the aqueous polyurethane dispersions sold under the denominations Neorez R-981® and Neorez R-974® by the company AVECIA-NEORESINS, Avalure UR-405®, Avalure UR-410®, A
  • amphiphilic or associative polymers polymers having one to several hydrophilic moieties which render them partially soluble in water and one or more hydrophobic moieties through which the polymers associate or interact.
  • the following associative polymers can be used: Nuvis FX1100 of Elementis, Aculyn 22, Aculyn 44, Aculyn 46 from Rohm & Haas, Viscophobe DB 1000 from Amerchol.
  • the diblock copolymers consisting of a hydrophilic block (polyacrylate, polyethylene glycol) and a hydrophobic block (polystyrene, polysiloxane, can also be used.
  • Soluble polymers in an aqueous phase containing the monodisperse particles can be avoided because they can cause an aggregation of the monodisperse particles.
  • the film-forming polymer may thus be insoluble in such an aqueous phase.
  • the composition may comprise an oily phase and the film-forming polymer may be present in this oily phase.
  • the polymer may then be in dispersion or in solution.
  • NAD non-aqueous dispersion
  • microgel for example KSG
  • PS-PA polymers
  • styrene-based copolymers Karlon, Regalite
  • non-aqueous dispersions of lipid-dispersible film-forming polymer in the form of non-aqueous dispersions of polymer particles in one or more silicone and / or hydrocarbon oils and which can be stabilized at their surface by at least one stabilizing agent, in particular a block polymer, grafted or statistical, mention may be made of acrylic dispersions in isododecane, such as Mexomère PAP® from Chimex, particle dispersions of a grafted ethylenic polymer, preferably acrylic polymer, in a liquid fatty phase, the ethylenic polymer advantageously being dispersed in the absence of additional stabilizer at the surface of the particles as described in particular in WO 04/055081.
  • radical-forming film-forming polymer is meant a polymer obtained by polymerization of unsaturated monomers, especially ethylenic monomers, each monomer being capable of homopolymerizing (unlike polycondensates).
  • the radical-type film-forming polymers may in particular be polymers, or copolymers, vinylic polymers, in particular acrylic polymers.
  • the vinyl film-forming polymers may result from the polymerization of ethylenically unsaturated monomers having at least one acidic group and / or esters of these acidic monomers and / or amides of these acidic monomers.
  • ⁇ , ⁇ -ethylenic unsaturated carboxylic acids such as acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid, maleic acid and itaconic acid. It is preferable to use (meth) acrylic acid and crotonic acid, and more preferably (meth) acrylic acid.
  • the acidic monomer esters are advantageously chosen from esters of (meth) acrylic acid (also called (meth) acrylates), in particular alkyl (meth) acrylates, in particular C 1 -C 30 alkyl, preferably C1-C20, (meth) acrylates of aryl, in particular of C6-C10 aryl, hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates, in particular of C2-C6 hydroxyalkyl.
  • alkyl (meth) acrylates mention may be made of methyl methacrylate, ethyl methacrylate, butyl methacrylate, isobutyl methacrylate, 2-ethylhexyl methacrylate, lauryl methacrylate, cyclohexyl methacrylate.
  • hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates mention may be made of hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, hydroxyethyl methacrylate and 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate.
  • aryl (meth) acrylates mention may be made of benzyl acrylate and phenyl acrylate.
  • Particularly preferred (meth) acrylic acid esters are alkyl (meth) acrylates.
  • the alkyl group of the esters can be either fluorinated or perfluorinated, ie some or all of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group are substituted by fluorine atoms.
  • Amides of the acidic monomers include, for example, (meth) acrylamides, and especially N-alkyl (meth) acrylamides, in particular C 2 -C 12 alkyl.
  • N-alkyl (meth) acrylamides mention may be made of N-ethyl acrylamide, N-t-butyl acrylamide, N-t-octyl acrylamide and N-undecylacrylamide.
  • the vinyl film-forming polymers can also result from the homopolymerization or copolymerization of monomers chosen from vinyl esters and styrene monomers.
  • these monomers can be polymerized with acidic monomers and / or their esters and / or their amides, such as those mentioned above.
  • vinyl esters examples include vinyl acetate, vinyl neodecanoate, vinyl pivalate, vinyl benzoate and vinyl t-butyl benzoate.
  • Styrene monomers include styrene and alpha-methyl styrene.
  • film-forming polycondensates mention may be made of polyurethanes, polyesters, polyester amides, polyamides, and epoxy ester resins, polyureas.
  • the polyurethanes may be chosen from anionic, cationic, nonionic or amphoteric polyurethanes, polyurethane-acrylics, polyurethanes-polyvinylpyrrolidones, polyester-polyurethanes, polyether polyurethanes, polyureas, polyurea polyurethanes, and their polyurethanes. mixtures.
  • the polyesters can be obtained, in known manner, by polycondensation of dicarboxylic acids with polyols, especially diols.
  • the dicarboxylic acid can be aliphatic, alicyclic or aromatic.
  • examples of such acids are: oxalic acid, malonic acid, dimethylmalonic acid, succinic acid, glutaric acid, adipic acid, acid pimelic acid, 2,2-dimethylglutaric acid, azelaic acid, suberic acid, sebacic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, dodecanedioic acid , 1,3-cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid, 1,4-cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid, isophthalic acid, terephthalic acid, 2,5-norbornane dicarboxylic acid, diglycolic acid, thiodipropionic acid, 2,5-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid, 2,6-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid.
  • These dicarboxylic acid monomers may be used alone or in combination with at least two dicar
  • the diol may be chosen from aliphatic, alicyclic and aromatic diols.
  • the polyester amides can be obtained in a similar manner to the polyesters by polycondensation of diacids with diamines or amino alcohols.
  • diamine there can be used ethylenediamine, hexamethylenediamine, meta- or para-phenylenediamine.
  • aminoalcohol monoethanolamine can be used.
  • the polyester may further comprise at least one monomer bearing at least one -SO3M group, with M representing a hydrogen atom, an NH4 + ammonium ion or a metal ion, for example an Na +, Li +, K +, Mg2 + or Ca2 + ion. , Cu2 +, Fe2 +, Fe3 +.
  • M representing a hydrogen atom, an NH4 + ammonium ion or a metal ion, for example an Na +, Li +, K +, Mg2 + or Ca2 + ion. , Cu2 +, Fe2 +, Fe3 +.
  • a bifunctional aromatic monomer comprising such a group -SO3M.
  • the aromatic nucleus of the bifunctional aromatic monomer additionally carrying a group -SO3M as described above may be chosen for example from benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, diphenyl, oxydiphenyl, sulfonyldiphenyl and methylenediphenyl nuclei.
  • An example of a bifunctional aromatic monomer also bearing an -SO 3 M group is sulfoisophthalic acid, sulphoterephthalic acid, sulphophthalic acid and 4-sulphonaphthalene-2,7-dicarboxylic acid.
  • the film-forming polymer may be a polymer solubilized in a liquid fatty phase comprising organic oils or solvents (it is said that the film-forming polymer is a liposoluble polymer).
  • the liquid fatty phase comprises a volatile oil, optionally mixed with a non-volatile oil.
  • a fat-soluble polymer mention may be made of vinyl ester copolymers (the vinyl group being directly connected to the oxygen atom of the ester group and the vinyl ester having a saturated hydrocarbon radical, linear or branched, from 1 to 19 carbon atoms, linked to the carbonyl ester group) and from at least one other monomer which may be a vinyl ester (different from the vinyl ester already present), an ⁇ -olefin (having from 8 to 28 carbon atoms), an alkyl vinyl ether (the alkyl group of which contains 2 to 18 carbon atoms), or an allyl or methallyl ester (having a linear or branched, saturated hydrocarbon radical of 1 to 19 carbon atoms, bonded to the carbonyl ester group).
  • vinyl ester copolymers the vinyl group being directly connected to the oxygen atom of the ester group and the vinyl ester having a saturated hydrocarbon radical, linear or branched, from 1 to 19 carbon atoms, linked to the carbonyl ester group
  • copolymers may be crosslinked using crosslinking agents which may be of the vinyl type, or of the allyl or methallyl type, such as tetraallyloxyethane, divinylbenzene, divinyl octanedioate, divinyl dodecanedioate, and octadecanedioate. divinyl.
  • crosslinking agents which may be of the vinyl type, or of the allyl or methallyl type, such as tetraallyloxyethane, divinylbenzene, divinyl octanedioate, divinyl dodecanedioate, and octadecanedioate. divinyl.
  • copolymers examples include copolymers: vinyl acetate / allyl stearate, vinyl acetate / vinyl laurate, vinyl acetate / vinyl stearate, vinyl acetate / octadecene, vinyl acetate / octadecylvinylether vinyl propionate / allyl laurate, vinyl propionate / vinyl laurate, vinyl stearate / octadecene-1, vinyl acetate / dodecene-1, vinyl stearate / ethyl vinyl ether, vinyl propionate / cetyl vinyl ether, stearate of vinyl vinyl / allyl acetate, 2,2-dimethyl-2 vinyl octanoate / vinyl laurate, 2,2-dimethyl-2-allyl pentanoate / vinyl laurate, vinyl dimethyl propionate / vinyl stearate, dimethyl allyl propionate / stearate,
  • liposoluble film-forming polymers examples include vinyl ester copolymers and at least one other monomer which may be a vinyl ester, in particular vinyl neodecanoate, vinyl benzoate and vinyl t-butyl benzoate, an ⁇ olefin, an alkyl vinyl ether, or an allylic or methallyl ester.
  • vinyl ester copolymers and at least one other monomer which may be a vinyl ester, in particular vinyl neodecanoate, vinyl benzoate and vinyl t-butyl benzoate, an ⁇ olefin, an alkyl vinyl ether, or an allylic or methallyl ester.
  • Liposoluble film-forming polymers that may also be mentioned include liposoluble copolymers, and in particular those resulting from the copolymerization of vinyl esters having from 9 to 22 carbon atoms or of alkyl acrylates or methacrylates, the alkyl radicals having from 10 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • Such liposoluble copolymers may be chosen from copolymers of vinyl polycrystearate, vinyl polystearate crosslinked with divinylbenzene, diallyl ether or diallyl phthalate, copolymers of stearyl poly (meth) acrylate, polyvinylpolate , poly (meth) acrylate lauryl, these poly (meth) acrylates can be crosslinked using dimethacrylate ethylene glycol or tetraethylene glycol.
  • the liposoluble copolymers defined above are known and in particular described in application FR-A-2232303; they can have a weight average molecular weight ranging from 2,000 to 500,000 and preferably from 4,000 to 200,000.
  • liposoluble film-forming polymers that can be used in the invention, mention may also be made of polyalkylenes and especially copolymers of C2-C20 alkenes, such as polybutene, alkylcelluloses with a linear or branched, saturated or non-saturated C1 to C8 alkyl radical, for example ethylcellulose and propylcellulose, copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone (VP) and in particular copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone and of C2 to C40 and better still of C3 to C20 alkene.
  • C2-C20 alkenes such as polybutene, alkylcelluloses with a linear or branched, saturated or non-saturated C1 to C8 alkyl radical, for example ethylcellulose and propylcellulose
  • VP vinylpyrrolidone
  • V vinylpyrrolidone
  • a copolymer of VP which may be used in the invention, mention may be made of the copolymer of VP / vinyl acetate, VP / ethyl methacrylate and polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP), butylated.
  • VP / ethyl methacrylate / methacrylic acid VP / eicosene, VP / hexadecene, VP / triacontene, VP / styrene, VP / acrylic acid / lauryl methacrylate.
  • silicone resins generally soluble or swellable in silicone oils, which are crosslinked polyorganosiloxane polymers.
  • the nomenclature of the silicone resins is known under the name of "MDTQ", the resin being described according to the different siloxane monomeric units that it comprises, each of the letters "MDTQ” characterizing a type of unit.
  • polymethylsilsesquioxane resins examples include those sold by the company Wacker under the reference Resin MK such as Belsil PMS MK, or by the company Shin-Etsu under the references KR-220L.
  • Resin MK such as Belsil PMS MK
  • Shin-Etsu under the references KR-220L
  • polypropylsilsesquioxane resins mention may be made of those sold under the reference DC670 by Dow Corning.
  • siloxysilicate resins mention may be made of trimethylsiloxysilicate (TMS) resins such as those sold under the reference SR100O by the company General Electric or under the reference TMS 803 by the company Wacker. Mention may also be made of timethylsiloxysilicate resins sold in a solvent such as cyclomethicone, sold under the name KF-7312J by the company Shin-Etsu, "DC 749", “DC 593” by the company Dow Corning.
  • TMS trimethylsiloxysilicate
  • a resin according to the invention with a trimethylsiloxysilicate resin or a polypropylsilsesquioxane resin makes it possible to improve the holding of the non-transfer.
  • silicone resin copolymers such as those mentioned above with polydimethylsiloxanes, such as the pressure-sensitive adhesive copolymers marketed by Dow Corning under the reference BIO-PSA and described in document US Pat. No. 5,162,410. or the silicone copolymers resulting from the reaction of a silicone resin, such as those described above, and a diorganosiloxane as described in document WO 2004/073626.
  • the film-forming polymer is a film-forming (preferably substantially linear) ethylenic block polymer, which preferably comprises at least a first block and at least a second block having glass transition temperatures ( Tg), said first and second sequences being interconnected by an intermediate sequence comprising at least one constituent monomer of the first block and at least one constituent monomer of the second block.
  • a film-forming (preferably substantially linear) ethylenic block polymer which preferably comprises at least a first block and at least a second block having glass transition temperatures ( Tg), said first and second sequences being interconnected by an intermediate sequence comprising at least one constituent monomer of the first block and at least one constituent monomer of the second block.
  • the first and second sequences and the block polymer are incompatible with each other.
  • Such polymers are described for example in EP 1411069 or WO04 / 028488.
  • the block ethylenic polymer comprising at least a first block and at least a second block
  • the second block is obtained from an acrylic acid monomer and at least one glass transition monomer less than or equal to 20 ° C.
  • Such polymers and their method of preparation are described for example in EP1882709.
  • the film-forming polymer may be chosen from block or static polymers and / or copolymers comprising, in particular, polyurethanes, polyacrylics, silicones, fluorinated polymers, butyl gums, copolymers of ethylene, natural gums and polyvinyl alcohols, and mixtures thereof.
  • Monomers of block or static copolymers comprising at least one combination of monomers whose polymer results in a glass transition temperature below room temperature (25 ° C.) may be chosen from, in particular, butadiene, ethylene, propylene, acrylic, methacrylic, isoprene, isobutene, a silicone and their mixtures.
  • the film-forming polymer may also be present in the composition in the form of particles in dispersion in an aqueous phase or in a non-aqueous solvent phase, generally known under the name of latex or pseudolatex.
  • the techniques for preparing these dispersions are well known to those skilled in the art.
  • composition according to the invention may comprise a plasticizer promoting the formation of a film with the film-forming polymer.
  • a plasticizer may be chosen from all compounds known to those skilled in the art as being capable of performing the desired function.
  • film-forming system that can be used in the compositions according to the invention, mention may be made of the systems in which the film is formed in situ at the time of application of the composition or of a mixture of compositions containing two silicone compounds that react when brought into contact with each other.
  • Such systems are described in particular in the application WO 2007/071706 whose content is incorporated herein by reference. Systems of this type are also described in US2007 / 142575 or US 2007/142599, the contents of which are also incorporated herein by reference.
  • compositions according to the invention may contain an elastomer, in particular a polyglycerolated silicone elastomer.
  • an elastomeric crosslinked organopolysiloxane obtainable by crosslinking addition reaction of diorganopolysiloxane containing at least one silicon-bonded hydrogen and polyglycerolated compounds having ethylenically unsaturated groups, in particular in the presence of platinum catalyst, is used.
  • compositions according to the invention may further comprise an additional emulsifying silicone elastomer.
  • polyoxyalkylenated elastomers are used as described, in particular, described in patents US Pat. No. 5,236,986, US Pat. No. 5,512,004, US Pat. No. 5,337,793 and US Pat. No. 5,811,487, the contents of which are incorporated by reference.
  • KSG-21 As the polyoxyalkylene silicone elastomer, those sold under the names "KSG-21”, “KSG-20”, “KSG-30”, “KSG-31”, KSG-32 ",” KSG-33 ",” can be used.
  • compositions according to the invention may further comprise a non-emulsifying elastomer.
  • Non-emulsifying elastomers are especially described in applications JP-A-61-194009, EP-A-242219, EP-A-285886, EP-A-765656, the contents of which are incorporated by reference.
  • the spherical non-emulsifying silicone elastomer may also be in the form of an elastomeric crosslinked organopolysiloxane powder coated with silicone resin, in particular silsesquioxane resin, as described, for example, in patent US5538793, the content of which is incorporated by reference.
  • silicone resin in particular silsesquioxane resin, as described, for example, in patent US5538793, the content of which is incorporated by reference.
  • Such elastomers are sold under the names "KSP-100", “KSP-101", “KSP-102", “KSP-103", KSP-104 ",” KSP-105 "by Shin Etsu.
  • elastomeric crosslinked organopolysiloxanes in the form of spherical powders may be hybrid silicone powders functionalized with fluoroalkyl groups, especially sold under the name "KSP-200" by the company Shin Etsu; Hybrid silicone powders functionalized with phenyl groups, especially sold under the name "KSP-300" by Shin Etsu.
  • Silicone elastomers with a MQ group may also be used in the compositions according to the invention, such as those sold by Wacker under the trade names Belsil RG100, Belsil RPG33 and preferably RG80. These particular elastomers, when they are in combination with the resins according to the invention, may make it possible to improve the non-transfer properties of the compositions comprising them.
  • composition according to the invention may comprise at least one oil.
  • the oil may be chosen from hydrocarbon oils, silicone oils and fluorinated oils.
  • the oil may be chosen from volatile oils, non-volatile oils, and mixtures thereof.
  • hydrocarbon-based oil means an oil formed essentially or even consisting of carbon and hydrogen atoms, and possibly oxygen, nitrogen, and not containing a silicon or fluorine atom; it may contain ester, ether, amine, amide groups.
  • silicone oil is meant an oil containing at least one silicon atom, and in particular containing Si-O groups.
  • fluorinated oil an oil containing at least one fluorine atom.
  • the composition according to the invention may comprise at least one volatile oil.
  • volatile oil an oil (or non-aqueous medium) capable of evaporating on contact with the skin in less than one hour, at room temperature and atmospheric pressure.
  • the volatile oil is a volatile cosmetic oil which is liquid at ambient temperature, in particular having a non-zero vapor pressure, at ambient temperature and atmospheric pressure, in particular having a vapor pressure ranging from 0.13 Pa to 40 000 Pa (10 300 mm Hg), and preferably ranging from 1.3 Pa to 13 000 Pa (0.01 to 100 mm Hg), and preferably ranging from 1.3 Pa to 1300 Pa (0.01 to 10 mm Hg), and preferably ranging from 1.3 Pa to 1300 Pa (0.01 to 100 mm Hg), and preferably ranging from 1.3 Pa to 1300 Pa (0.01 to 100 mm Hg), and preferably ranging from 1.3 Pa to 1300 Pa (0.01 to 10 mm Hg), mm Hg).
  • the volatile oil generally has a boiling point, measured at atmospheric pressure, ranging from 150 ° C. to 260 ° C., and preferably ranging from 170 ° C. to 250 ° C.
  • composition according to the invention may comprise a hydrocarbon-based volatile oil chosen in particular from hydrocarbon-based oils having a flash point ranging from 40 ° C. to 102 ° C., preferably ranging from 40 ° C. to 55 ° C., and preferably ranging from 40 ° C. to 40 ° C. C at 50 ° C.
  • Hydrocarbon volatile oils that may be mentioned include volatile hydrocarbon oils having 8 to 16 carbon atoms and mixtures thereof, and especially C8-C16 branched alkanes, for example iso-alkanes (also known as isoparaffins) with C8-C16, and isododecane, isodecane, isohexadecane and for example the oils sold under the trade names of Isopars or permetyls, branched C8-C16 esters such as isohexyl neopentanoate, and mixtures thereof.
  • volatile hydrocarbon oils having 8 to 16 carbon atoms and mixtures thereof and especially C8-C16 branched alkanes, for example iso-alkanes (also known as isoparaffins) with C8-C16, and isododecane, isodecane, isohexadecane and for example the oils sold under the trade names of Isopars or permetyls, branched C8-
  • the volatile hydrocarbon oil is chosen from volatile hydrocarbon oils having from 8 to 16 carbon atoms and mixtures thereof, in particular from isododecane, isodecane and isohexadecane, and is especially isododecane.
  • linear hydrocarbon volatile oils having from 8 to 16 carbon atoms.
  • volatile silicone oil mention may be made of linear or cyclic silicones having from 2 to 7 silicon atoms, these silicones optionally comprising alkyl or alkoxy groups having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • volatile silicone oil that can be used in the invention, there may be mentioned in particular octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, decamethylcyclopentasiloxane, dodecamethylcyclohexasiloxane, heptamethylhexyltri-siloxane, heptamethyloctyltrisiloxane, octamethyltrisiloxane, decamethyltetrasiloxane and their mixtures.
  • the volatile oil may be present in the composition according to the invention in a content ranging from 0.1% to 90% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably ranging from 1% to 70% by weight. and preferably ranging from 5% to 50% by weight.
  • composition according to the invention may comprise at least one non-volatile oil.
  • non-volatile hydrocarbon oil paraffin oil (or petroleum jelly), squalane, hydrogenated polyisobutylene (Parleam oil), perhydrosqualene, mink, turtle, soybean oil, coconut oil and the like
  • the non-volatile oil may be present in a content ranging from 0.1% to 70% by weight, relative to the total weight of the non-volatile liquid fatty phase, preferably ranging from 0.5% to 60% by weight. and preferably ranging from 1% to 50% by weight.
  • Structuring agents :
  • composition according to the invention may comprise, in addition to the polar wax, a structuring agent.
  • structuring agent is meant a compound capable of increasing the viscosity of the composition.
  • the structuring agent makes it possible in particular to obtain a composition that can present a texture ranging from fluid to solid textures.
  • the structuring agent may be present in the composition in a content ranging from 0.05% to 40% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably ranging from 0.1% to 30% by weight, and preferably ranging from 0.1% to 25% by weight.
  • the structuring agent may in particular be chosen from thickeners (thickeners of oily media, thickeners of aqueous medium), organogellators, waxes (different from polar wax), pasty compounds, and gums.
  • the thickening agent of aqueous medium can be chosen from: hydrophilic clays,
  • crosslinked polymers and copolymers of acrylamide such as those sold under the names “PAS 5161” or “Bozepol C” by the company Hoechst, "Sepigel 305" by the company Seppic by the company Allied Colloid, or crosslinked homopolymers of methacryloyloxyethyltrimethylammonium chloride sold under the name “Salcare SC95” by the company Allied Colloid.
  • associative polymers and in particular associative polyurethanes.
  • thickeners are especially described in EP-A-1400234, the contents of which are incorporated by reference.
  • the thickening agent of oily medium may be chosen from
  • alkyl guar gums (with C1-C6 alkyl group), such as those described in EP-A-708114; hydrophobic celluloses
  • oil-forming polymers such as triblock or star polymers resulting from the polymerization or copolymerization of at least one monomer containing an ethylenic group, such as the polymers sold under the name Kraton;
  • polymers having a weight average molecular weight of less than 100,000 comprising a) a polymeric backbone having hydrocarbon-based repeating units provided with at least one heteroatom, and optionally b) at least one pendant fatty chain and / or at least one terminal fatty chain optionally functionalized, having from 6 to 120 carbon atoms and being bonded to these hydrocarbon-based units, as described in applications WO-A-02/056847, WO-A-02/47619, the content of which is incorporated by way of reference ; in particular polyamide resins (in particular comprising alkyl groups having from 12 to 22 carbon atoms) such as those described in US-A-5783657, the content of which is incorporated by reference.
  • organogellators may be chosen from those described in application WO-A-03/105788, the contents of which are incorporated by reference.
  • - A is a group of formula:
  • R ' being an alkyl radical with linear or branched C 4 and * stands for the group points of attachment of A to each of the two nitrogen atoms of the residue of the compound of general formula (I), and
  • R is a C 5 to C 15 alkyl radical, mono-branched, non-cyclic, saturated or unsaturated and the hydrocarbon-based chain of which is optionally interrupted by 1 to 3 heteroatoms chosen from O, S and N, or one of its salts; or isomers especially described in the patent application
  • R being an alkyl radical Ci to C 4 linear or branched
  • * stands for the group points of attachment of A to each of the two nitrogen atoms of the residue of the compound of general formula (I), and
  • R and R ' which are identical or different, are chosen from:
  • L is a single bond or a divalent carbon, especially hydrocarbon (alkylene), linear, branched and / or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated radical, comprising 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and which may comprise 1 to 4 heteroatoms chosen from N, O and S;
  • Ra is: a) a linear, branched and / or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated, hydrocarbon radical (alkyl), comprising 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and which can comprise 1 to 8 heteroatoms chosen from N, O, Si; and S; or else b) a silicone radical of formula:
  • n is between 0 and 100, in particular between 1 and 80, or even 2 to 20; and R2 to R6 being, independently of each other, linear or branched hydrocarbon radicals, especially hydrocarbon (alkyl) radicals, having 1 to 12, especially 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and which may comprise 1 to 4 heteroatoms, especially O;
  • Rb and Rc are, independently of one another, selected from: a) carbon radicals, in particular linear, branched and / or cyclic hydrocarbon radicals, saturated or unsaturated, containing 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and may comprise 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, Si and S; b) radicals of formula:
  • n is between 0 and 100, in particular between 1 and 80, or even 2 to 20; and R'2 to R'6 being, independently of one another, carbon radicals, in particular linear or branched hydrocarbon (alkyl) radicals having 1 to 12, in particular 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and possibly comprising 1 to 4 heteroatoms, including O. and
  • composition according to the invention comprises at least one polar wax as a structuring agent.
  • the term "wax” is intended to mean a lipophilic compound, solid at room temperature (25 ° C.), with a reversible solid / liquid state change, having a melting point greater than or equal to 30 0 C up to 200 0 C and in particular up to 120 0 C.
  • the waxes that are suitable for the invention may have a melting point greater than or equal to 45 ° C., and in particular greater than or equal to 55 ° C.
  • the melting temperature corresponds to the temperature of the most endothermic peak observed in thermal analysis (DSC) as described in ISO 11357-3; 1999.
  • the melting point of the wax can be measured using a differential scanning calorimeter (DSC), for example the calorimeter sold under the name "MDSC 2920" by the company TA Instruments.
  • the measurement protocol is as follows:
  • a sample of 5 mg of wax placed in a crucible is subjected to a first temperature rise ranging from -20 ° C. to 100 ° C., at the heating rate of 10 ° C./min, then is cooled from 100 ° C. to -20 0 C at a cooling rate of 10 ° C / minute and finally subjected to a second temperature rise from -20 0 C to 100 0 C at a heating rate of 5 ° C / minute.
  • the melting point of the compound is the value of the temperature corresponding to the peak apex of the curve representing the variation of the difference in power absorbed as a function of the temperature.
  • the wax may especially have a hardness ranging from 0.05 MPa to 15 MPa, and preferably ranging from 6 MPa to 15 MPa.
  • the hardness is determined by measuring the compression force measured at 20 ° C. using the texturometer sold under the name TA-TX2i by the company RHEO, equipped with a stainless steel cylinder with a diameter of 2 mm. moving at the measuring speed of 0.1 mm / s, and penetrating into the wax at a penetration depth of 0.3 mm.
  • polar wax within the meaning of the present invention, is meant a wax whose solubility parameter at 25 ° C ⁇ a is different from 0 (J / cm 3 ) ' / 2 .
  • polar wax is understood to mean a wax whose chemical structure is formed essentially or even consisting of carbon and hydrogen atoms, and comprising at least one highly electronegative heteroatom such as an oxygen atom. , nitrogen, or phosphorus.
  • ⁇ a ( ⁇ p 2 + ⁇ h 2 ) ' / 2
  • ⁇ p , ⁇ h, ⁇ o and ⁇ a are expressed in (J / cm 3 )' / 2 .
  • the waxes that may be used in the compositions according to the invention are chosen from waxes which are solid at room temperature of animal, vegetable, mineral and / or synthetic origin, and mixtures thereof.
  • the waxes may especially be hydrocarbon or silicone.
  • hydrocarbon wax is meant a wax formed essentially, or even constituted, of carbon and hydrogen atoms, and possibly of oxygen, nitrogen, and not containing a silicon atom or fluorine. It may contain alcohol, ester, ether, carboxylic acid, amine and / or amide groups.
  • sicone wax is meant an oil comprising at least one silicon atom, and in particular comprising Si-O groups.
  • the polar wax is hydrocarbon-based.
  • hydrocarbon waxes that are suitable for the invention, mention may be made of beeswax, lanolin wax, rice bran wax, carnauba wax, candellila wax and shellac wax; montan wax, orange and lemon waxes, laurel wax and olive wax.
  • the polar wax is an ester wax.
  • ester wax is meant according to the invention a wax comprising at least one ester function.
  • ester wax
  • ester waxes such as:
  • waxes of formula RiCOOR 2 in which R 1 and R 2 represent linear, branched or cyclic aliphatic chains whose number of atoms ranges from 10 to 50, which may contain a heteroatom such as O, N or P and whose temperature melting point ranges from 25 to 120 0 C, in particular can be used as a wax ester (hydroxystearyloxy) stearate C 2 OC 4 O (the alkyl group containing from 20 to 40 carbon atoms), alone or in a mixture or a C 2 OC 4 O alkyl stearate.
  • R 1 and R 2 represent linear, branched or cyclic aliphatic chains whose number of atoms ranges from 10 to 50, which may contain a heteroatom such as O, N or P and whose temperature melting point ranges from 25 to 120 0 C, in particular can be used as a wax ester (hydroxystearyloxy) stearate C 2 OC 4 O (the alkyl group containing from 20 to 40 carbon atoms),
  • waxes are in particular sold under the names “Kester Wax K 82 P® “, “Hydroxypolyester K 82 P® “, “Kester Wax K 80 P® “, or “KESTER WAX K82H” by KOSTER KEUNEN. May also be used an ester of poiyéthylène giycol and montanic acid octacosanoic acid f) as the wax Licowax KPS FLAKES (INCI name: giycol montanate) sold by the company Cla ⁇ anî.
  • the polar wax may be an alcohol wax.
  • alcohol wax is meant according to the invention a wax comprising at least one alcohol function, that is to say comprising at least one free hydroxyl (OH) group.
  • alcohol wax there may be mentioned, for example, the Performacol 550-L Alcohol wax from New Phase Technologie.
  • the composition may comprise a content of polar wax and in particular of polar hydrocarbon wax ranging from 0.1 to 50% by weight of wax relative to the total weight of the composition and better still, from 1 to 30% by weight. , in particular from 5 to 20% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition.
  • composition according to the invention may also comprise, in addition to the polar wax, an additional wax, such as an apolar wax for example.
  • an additional wax such as an apolar wax for example.
  • apolar wax within the meaning of the present invention, is meant a wax whose solubility parameter at 25 ° C as defined below, ⁇ a is equal to 0 (J / cm 3 ) ' / 2 .
  • the apolar waxes are in particular hydrocarbon waxes consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms and free from heteroatoms such as N, O, and P.
  • apolar wax means a wax which consists solely of apolar wax and not a mixture which also includes other types of waxes which are not apolar waxes.
  • apolar waxes suitable for the invention include hydrocarbon waxes such as microcrystalline waxes, paraffin waxes, ozokerite and polyethylene waxes.
  • ozokérite include ozokerite WAX SP 1020 P.
  • microcrystalline waxes that can be used include Multiwax W 445 ® marketed by the company and SONNEBORN Microwax HW ® and BASE WAX 30540 ® marketed by the company Paramelt.
  • microwaxes which can be used in the compositions according to the invention as apolar wax, mention may be made especially polyethylene microwaxes such as those sold under the names Micropoly 200 ®, 220 ®, ® 220L and 250S ® by the company Micro Powders.
  • the composition may contain from 0.1 to 50% by total weight of waxes, relative to the total weight of the composition and better still from 1 to 30% by weight, or between 5 and 20%.
  • composition according to the invention may comprise, in addition to the waxes, another solid fatty substance such as at least one pasty compound as a structuring agent.
  • a pasty compound as a structuring agent.
  • the term "pasty” is understood to mean a lipophilic fat compound with a reversible solid / liquid state change, having in the solid state an anisotropic crystalline organization and comprising at a temperature of 23 ° C. a liquid fraction. and a solid fraction.
  • the starting melting temperature of the pasty compound may be less than 23 ° C.
  • the liquid fraction of the pasty compound measured at 23 ° C. can represent 9 to 97% by weight of the compound. This liquid fraction at 23 ° C is preferably between 15 and 85%, more preferably between 40 and 85% by weight.
  • the liquid fraction by weight of the pasty compound at 23 ° C. is equal to the ratio of the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 23 ° C. to the heat of fusion of the pasty compound.
  • the heat of fusion of the pasty compound is the enthalpy consumed by the compound to pass from the solid state to the liquid state.
  • the pasty compound is said to be in the solid state when the entirety of its mass is in solid form.
  • the pasty compound is said to be in a liquid state when all of its mass is in liquid form.
  • the enthalpy of fusion of the pasty compound is equal to the area under the curve of the thermogram obtained using a differential scanning calorimeter (DS C), such as the calorimeter sold under the name MDSC 2920 by the company TA instrument, with a rise in temperature of 5 or 10 0 C per minute, according to the standard ISO 11357-3: 1999.
  • DS C differential scanning calorimeter
  • the enthalpy of fusion of the pasty compound is the amount of energy required to pass the compound from the solid state to the liquid state. It is expressed in J / g.
  • the heat of fusion consumed at 23 ° C is the amount of energy absorbed by the sample to change from the solid state to the state that it has at 23 ° C consisting of a liquid fraction and a solid fraction.
  • the liquid fraction of the pasty compound measured at 32 ° C is preferably 30 to 100% by weight of the compound, preferably 50 to 100%, more preferably 60 to 100% by weight of the compound.
  • the temperature of the end of the melting range of the pasty compound is less than or equal to 32 ° C.
  • the liquid fraction of the pasty compound measured at 32 ° C. is equal to the ratio of the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 32 ° C. to the heat of fusion of the pasty compound.
  • the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 32 ° C. is calculated in the same way as the heat of fusion consumed at 23 ° C.
  • the pasty compound is preferably chosen from synthetic compounds and compounds of plant origin.
  • a pasty compound can be obtained synthetically from starting materials of plant origin.
  • the pasty compound may advantageously be chosen from: lanolin and its derivatives polymeric silicone compounds or non-polymeric fluorinated compounds or non-vinyl polymers, in particular: homopolymers of olefins. olefin copolymers
  • homopolymers and copolymers of hydrogenated dienes linear or branched oligomers, homo or copolymers of
  • alkyl (meth) acrylates preferably having a C 8 -C 8 alkyl group
  • homo and copolymer oligomers of vinyl esters having C 8 -C 30 alkyl groups homo- and copolymer oligomers of vinyl ethers having C 8 -C 30 alkyl groups, fat-soluble polyethers resulting from the polyetherification between one or more C 2 -C 100 and preferably C 2 -C 50 diols, esters, and their mixtures.
  • esters the following are particularly preferred: the esters of an oligomeric glycerol, in particular the diglycerol esters, in particular the adipic acid and glycerol condensates, for which part of the hydroxyl groups of the glycerols have reacted with a mixture of fatty acids such as stearic acid, capric acid, stearic acid and isostearic acid and 12-hydroxystearic acid, such as those marketed under the trade name Softisan 649 by the company Sasol, the arachidyl propionate sold under the trademark Waxenol 801 by Alzo; phytosterol esters, triglycerides of fatty acids and their derivatives, pentaerythritol esters, non-crosslinked polyesters resulting from the polycondensation between a dicarboxylic acid or a polybasic carboxylic acid linear or branched C4-C50 and a diol or a C2-C50 polyol
  • the composition comprises a total pasty fatty substance content ranging from 0.5 to 50% by weight relative to the weight of the composition, preferably from 1 to 40% or even better, from 5 to 30%.
  • the gums are generally high molecular weight polydimethylsiloxanes (PDMS) or cellulose gums or polysaccharides.
  • composition according to the invention may comprise at least one surfactant.
  • the surfactant may be lipophilic and / or hydrophilic, used alone or in coupling.
  • the surfactant may be chosen from nonionic, anionic, cationic and amphoteric surfactants.
  • the nonionic surfactant may be chosen from:
  • C8-C22 alkyl dimethicone copolyol that is to say an oxypropylenated and / or oxyethylenated poly (C8-C22) alkyl dimethyl methyl siloxane.
  • the C8-C22 alkyl dimethicone copolyol is advantageously a compound of formula (I) below:
  • PE represents (-C 2 H 4 O) x- (C 3 H 6 O) y R, R being chosen from a hydrogen atom and an alkyl radical of 1 to 4 carbon atoms, x ranging from 0 to 100 and y ranging from 0 to 80, x and y not being simultaneously O - m ranging from 1 to 40
  • C8-C22 alkyl dimethicone copolyol mention may be made of cetyl dimethicone copolyol such as the product marketed under the name Abil EM-90 by the company Goldschmidt. a dimethicone copolyol, that is to say a polydimethyl methyl siloxane oxypropylene and / or oxyethylenated. It does not contain a long-chain alkyl group of more than 8 carbon atoms, especially C8-C22.
  • A is an integer from 0 to 200;
  • B is an integer from 0 to 50; provided that A and B are not equal to zero at the same time; x is an integer from 1 to 6; y is an integer from 1 to 30; z is an integer from 0 to 5.
  • x is an integer ranging from 2 to 6
  • y is an integer ranging from 4 to 30.
  • R4 is in particular a hydrogen.
  • A is an integer from 20 to 105
  • B is an integer from 2 to 10
  • y is an integer from 10 to 20.
  • a 'and y are integers ranging from 10 to 20.
  • DC 5329, DC 7439-146, DC 2-5695, Q4-3667 may be used by Dow Corning; KF-6013, KF-6015, KF-6016, KF-6017 by Shin-Etsu.
  • Compounds DC 5329, DC 7439-146, DC 2-5695 are compounds of formula (III) wherein A is respectively 22, B is 2 and y is 12; A is 103, B is 10 and y is 12; A is 27, B is 3 and y is 12.
  • Nonionic surfactants that may also be mentioned include fatty acid esters of polyols such as mono-, di-, tri- or sesquiolates or stearates of sorbitol or glycerol, laurates of glycerol or of polyethylene glycol; fatty acid esters of polyethylene glycol (monostearate or polyethylene glycol monolaurate); fatty acid esters (stearate, oleate) of polyoxyethylenated sorbitol; polyoxyethylenated alkyl (lauryl, cetyl, stearyl, octyl) ethers.
  • polyols such as mono-, di-, tri- or sesquiolates or stearates of sorbitol or glycerol, laurates of glycerol or of polyethylene glycol
  • fatty acid esters of polyethylene glycol monostearate or polyethylene glycol monolaurate
  • fatty acid esters ste
  • anionic surfactants mention may be made of carboxylates (sodium 2- (2-hydroxyalkyloxy) acetate), amino acid derivatives (N-acylglutamates, N-acylglycinates, acylsarcosinates), alkyl sulphates, alkyl ether sulphates and their derivatives.
  • betaines N-alkylamidobetaines and their derivatives, derivatives of glycine, sultaines, alkyl polyaminocarboxylates, alkylamphoacetates, and mixtures thereof can be used.
  • the surfactant may be present in the composition according to the invention in a content ranging from 0.1% to 10% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition, and preferably ranging from 0.5% to 8% by weight. and preferably ranging from 0.5% to 7% by weight.
  • composition according to the invention may comprise at least one dyestuff.
  • the coloring material may be chosen from pulverulent dyestuffs (in particular pigments and pearlescent agents) and water-soluble or liposoluble dyestuffs.
  • pigments it is necessary to include particles of any shape, white or colored, mineral or organic, insoluble in the physiological medium, intended to color the composition.
  • the pigments may be white or colored, mineral and / or organic.
  • inorganic pigments mention may be made of titanium dioxide, optionally surface-treated, oxides of zirconium or cerium, as well as oxides of zinc, iron (black, yellow or red) or chromium, manganese violet, ultramarine blue, chromium hydrate and ferric blue, metallic powders like aluminum powder, copper powder.
  • organic pigments mention may be made of carbon black, D & C type pigments, and lacquers based on cochineal carmine, barium, strontium, calcium, aluminum.
  • effect pigments such as particles comprising an organic or inorganic, natural or synthetic substrate, for example glass, acrylic resins, polyester, polyurethane, polyethylene terephthalate, ceramics or aluminas, said substrate being covered or not with metallic substances such as aluminum, gold, silver, platinum, copper, bronze, or metal oxides such as titanium dioxide, iron oxide, chromium oxide and their mixtures.
  • the pearlescent pigments may be chosen from white pearlescent pigments such as mica coated with titanium, or bismuth oxychloride, colored pearlescent pigments such as titanium mica coated with iron oxides, titanium mica coated with, inter alia, blue. ferric oxide or chromium oxide, titanium mica coated with an organic pigment of the aforementioned type as well as pearlescent pigments based on bismuth oxychloride. It is also possible to use interferential pigments, in particular liquid crystal or multilayer pigments.
  • alkyl mentioned in the compounds mentioned above denotes in particular an alkyl group having from 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably having from 5 to 16 carbon atoms.
  • Hydrophobic treated pigments are in particular described in application EP-A-
  • the water-soluble dyes are, for example, beet juice, methylene blue.
  • Liposoluble, synthetic or natural dyes are, for example, DC Red 17, DC Red 21, DC Red 27, DC Green 6, DC Yellow 11, DC Violet 2, DC Orange 5, Sudan red, carotenes ( ⁇ -carotene, lycopene), xanthophylls (capsanthin, capsorubin, lutein), palm oil, Sudan brown, quinoline yellow, annatto, curcumin.
  • the dyestuffs in particular the pigments treated with a hydrophobic agent, may be present in the composition in a content ranging from 0.1% to 50% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably ranging from 5% to 30% by weight, and preferably ranging from 1% to 20% by weight.
  • the composition according to the invention may also comprise one or more fillers, in particular in a content ranging from 0.01% to 50% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably ranging from 0.01% to 30% by weight. % in weight.
  • fillers it is necessary to include particles of any form, colorless or white, mineral or synthetic, insoluble in the medium of the composition regardless of the temperature at which the composition is manufactured. These fillers serve in particular to modify the rheology or the texture of the composition.
  • the fillers can be mineral or organic of any shape, platelet, spherical or oblong, irrespective of the crystallographic form (for example sheet, cubic, hexagonal, orthorhombic, etc.). Mention may be made of talc, mica, silica, kaolin, polyamide (Nylon®) powders (Orgasol® from Atochem), poly- ⁇ -alanine and polyethylene, tetrafluoroethylene polymer powders (Teflon® ), lauroyl-lysine, starch, boron nitride, polymeric hollow microspheres such as those of polyvinylidene chloride / acrylonitrile such as Expancel® (Nobel Industrie), copolymers of acrylic acid (Polytrap®).
  • silicone resin microspheres Toshiba Tospearls®, for example
  • silicone resin microspheres elastomeric polyorganosiloxane particles, precipitated calcium carbonate, magnesium carbonate and hydrocyanate, hydroxyapatite, microspheres hollow silica (Silica Beads® from Maprecos), glass or ceramic microcapsules, metal soaps derived from organic carboxylic acids containing from 8 to 22 carbon atoms, preferably from 12 to 18 carbon atoms, carbon, for example zinc, magnesium or lithium stearate, zinc laurate, magnesium myristate.
  • the inventors have shown a synergistic effect of the combination of the resin according to the invention with at least one filler allowed to improve the dullness and the resistance over time of the dullness of the skincare or make-up compositions with respect to the skin. to a composition comprising the same filler without the resin according to the invention.
  • the filler may be chosen from the so-called "sebum-absorbing" fillers.
  • the sebum-absorbing filler may be a mineral powder or an organic powder; it may be chosen from silica, polyamide powders (nylon®), acrylic polymer powders, especially of polymethyl methacrylate, poly methyl methacrylate / ethylene glycol dimethacrylate, allyl polymethacrylate / dimethacrylate, ethylene glycol, ethylene glycol dimethacrylate / lauryl methacrylate copolymer; polymeric hollow microspheres of polyvinylidene chloride / acrylonitrile, the elastomeric silicone powders, in particular obtained by polymerization of organopolysiloxane having at least two hydrogen atoms each bonded to a silicon atom and an organopolysiloxane comprising
  • the sebum-absorbing powder may be a powder coated with a hydrophobic treatment agent.
  • the hydrophobic treatment agent may be selected from fatty acids such as stearic acid; metallic soaps such as aluminum dimyristate, aluminum salt of hydrogenated tallow glutamate; amino acids; N-acyl amino acids or their salts; lecithin, isopropyl trisostearyl titanate, and mixtures thereof.
  • the N-acylamino acids may comprise an acyl group having from 8 to 22 carbon atoms, for example a 2-ethylhexanoyl, caproyl group, lauroyl, myristoyl, palmitoyl, stearoyl, cocoyl.
  • the salts of these compounds may be aluminum, magnesium, calcium, zirconium, zin, sodium or potassium salts.
  • the amino acid can be for example lysine, glutamic acid, alanine.
  • alkyl mentioned in the compounds mentioned above denotes in particular an alkyl group having from 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably having from 5 to 16 carbon atoms.
  • silica powder mention may be made of:
  • acrylic polymer powder mention may be made of:
  • elastomeric silicone powder mention may be made of the powders sold under the names "Trefil® Powder E-505C” and “Trefil® Powder E-506C” by the company Dow Corning.
  • Solid particles such as pulverulent dyestuffs (pigments and pearlescent agents) and fillers may be surface-treated wholly or partially with a silicone-type compound, a fluorinated-type compound, a fluoro-silicone-type compound, a fatty acid or amino acid or a mixture thereof.
  • the make-up or skincare compositions, and especially the foundations may comprise solid particles surface-treated wholly or partially with a compound of a fluorinated nature, in particular to improve the holding of the color and dullness.
  • the hydrophobic treatment agent may be chosen from silicones such as meticones, dimethicones, perfluoroalkylsilanes, perfluoroalkyl silazanes, triethoxy caprylylsilane and triethoxysilylethyl polydimethylsiloxyethyl hexyl dimethicone; fatty acids such as stearic acid; metallic soaps such as aluminum dimyristate, aluminum salt of hydrogenated tallow glutamate; perfluoroalkyl phosphates, hexafluoropropylene polyoxides, polyorganosiloxanes comprising perfluoroalkyl perfluoropolyether groups, and silicone-grafted acrylic polymers (in particular described in patent application JP-A-0).
  • silicones such as meticones, dimethicones, perfluoroalkylsilanes, perfluoroalkyl silazanes, triethoxy caprylylsi
  • amino acids amino acids
  • N-acyl amino acids or their salts lecithin, isopropyl trisostearyl titanate, isostearyl sebacate, and mixtures thereof.
  • the N-acyl amino acids may comprise an acyl group having from 8 to 22 carbon atoms, for example a 2-ethyl hexanoyl, caproyl, lauroyl, myristoyl, palmitoyl, stearoyl or cocoyl group.
  • the salts of these compounds can be the salts of aluminum, magnesium, calcium, zirconium, zin, sodium, potassium.
  • the amino acid can be for example lysine, glutamic acid, alanine.
  • the fluorinated surfactants may be selected from perfluoroalkyl phosphates, perfluoropolyethers, polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE) and perfluoroalkanes.
  • Perfluoropolyethers are described in particular in the patent application EP-A-486135, and sold under the trade names Fomblin by the company Montfluos.
  • Perfluoroalkyl phosphates are in particular described in application JP H05-86984.
  • the perfluoroalkyl phosphate diethanol amines marketed by Asahi Glass under the reference AsahiGuard AG530 can be used.
  • linear perfluoroalkanes mention may be made of perfluorocycloalkanes, perfluoro (alkylcycloalkanes), perfluoropolycycloalkanes, perfluorinated aromatic hydrocarbons (perfluoroarenes) and perfluorinated hydrocarbon compounds containing at least one heteroatom.
  • perfluoroalkanes there may be mentioned the series of linear alkanes such as perfluorooctane, perfluorononane or perfluorodecane.
  • perfluorocycloalkanes and perfluoro (alkylcycloalkanes) there may be mentioned perfluorodecalin sold under the name "FLUTEC PP5 GMP" by RHODIA, perfluoro (methyldecalin), perfluoro (C3-C5 alkylcyclohexanes) such as perfluoro (butylcyclohexane).
  • perfluoropolycycloalkanes mention may be made of bicyclo [3.3.1] nonane derivatives such as perfluorotrimethylbicyclo [3.3.1] nonane, derivatives of adamantane such as perfluorodimethyladamantane and perfluorinated derivatives of hydrogenated phenanthrene such as tetracosafluoro-tetradecahydrophenanthrene.
  • perfluoroarenes mention may be made of perfluorinated derivatives of naphthalene such as perfluoronaphthalene and perfluoromethyl-1-naphthalene.
  • Red iron oxide / perfluoroalkyl phosphate sold under the reference PF 5 Red R 516L by the company Daito Kasei,
  • the composition may comprise fibers.
  • fiber is meant an object of length L and diameter D such that L is greater than D, where D is the diameter of the circle in which the section of the fiber is inscribed.
  • L / D ratio (or form factor) is chosen in the range from 3.5 to 2500, preferably from 5 to 500, and more preferably from 5 to 150.
  • the fibers that can be used in the composition of the invention may be fibers of synthetic or natural, mineral or organic origin. They can be short or long, unitary or organized, for example braided, hollow or full. Their shape can be any and in particular of circular or polygonal section (square, hexagonal or octagonal) depending on the specific application envisaged. In particular, their ends are blunt and / or polished to avoid injury.
  • the fibers have a length ranging from 1 ⁇ m to 10 mm, preferably from 0.1 mm to 5 mm and better still from 0.3 mm to 3 mm.
  • Their cross section may be in a circle with a diameter ranging from 2 nm to 500 ⁇ m, preferably ranging from 100 nm to 100 ⁇ m and better still from 1 ⁇ m to 50 ⁇ m.
  • the weight or titer of the fibers is often given in denier or decitex and represents the weight in gram for 9 km of yarn.
  • the fibers according to the invention have a title chosen in the range from 0.01 to 10 to denier, preferably from 0.1 to 2 denier and better still from 0.3 to 0.7 denier.
  • the fibers may be present in the composition in a content ranging from 0.1% to 30% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably ranging from 0.1% to 20% by weight, and preferably ranging from 0.1% to 10% by weight.
  • composition according to the invention may also contain ingredients commonly used in cosmetics, such as vitamins, thickeners, trace elements, softeners, sequestering agents, perfumes, alkalizing or acidifying agents, preservatives, sunscreens. surfactants, anti-oxidants, hair loss agents, anti-dandruff agents, propellants, or mixtures thereof.
  • ingredients commonly used in cosmetics such as vitamins, thickeners, trace elements, softeners, sequestering agents, perfumes, alkalizing or acidifying agents, preservatives, sunscreens.
  • surfactants anti-oxidants, hair loss agents, anti-dandruff agents, propellants, or mixtures thereof.
  • the invention also relates to a cosmetic assembly comprising: i) a container defining at least one compartment, said container being closed by a closure member; and ii) a composition disposed within said compartment, the composition being in accordance with the invention.
  • the container can be in any suitable form. It may especially be in the form of a bottle, a tube, a pot, a case, a box, a bag or a case.
  • the closure element may be in the form of a removable cap, a lid, a lid, a tearable strip, or a capsule, in particular of the type comprising a body fixed to the container and an articulated cap. on the body. It can also be in the form of an element ensuring the selective closure of the container, including a pump, a valve, or a valve.
  • the container may be associated with an applicator, particularly in the form of a brush comprising an arrangement of bristles held by a twisted wire.
  • a twisted brush is described in particular in US Pat. No. 4,887,622.
  • It may also be in the form of a comb comprising a plurality of application elements, obtained in particular from molding. Such combs are described for example in patent FR 2 796 529.
  • the applicator may be in the form of a brush, as described for example in patent FR 2 722 380.
  • the applicator may be in the form of a block of foam or elastomer, felt, or spatula.
  • the applicator may be free (puff or sponge) or integral with a rod carried by the closure member, as described for example in US Patent 5,492,426.
  • the applicator may be integral with the container, as described for example the patent FR 2 761 959.
  • the product can be contained directly in the container, or indirectly.
  • the product may be placed on an impregnated support, in particular in the form of a wipe or a tampon, and arranged (individually or in several) in a box or in a bag.
  • an impregnated support in particular in the form of a wipe or a tampon, and arranged (individually or in several) in a box or in a bag.
  • Such a support incorporating the product is described for example in the application WO 01/03538.
  • the closure member may be coupled to the container by screwing.
  • the coupling between the closure element and the container is other than by screwing, in particular via a bayonet mechanism, snap-fastening, clamping, welding, gluing, or magnetic attraction.
  • latching is meant in particular any system involving the crossing of a bead or a bead of material by elastic deformation of a portion, in particular of the closure element, then by return to the position not elastically constrained of said portion after crossing the bead or cord.
  • the container may be at least partly made of thermoplastic material.
  • thermoplastic materials include polypropylene or polyethylene.
  • the container is made of non-thermoplastic material, in particular glass or metal (or alloy).
  • the container may have rigid walls or deformable walls, in particular in the form of a tube or a tube flask.
  • the container may include means for causing or facilitating the dispensing of the composition.
  • the container may have deformable walls so as to cause the composition to exit in response to an overpressure inside the container, which excess pressure is caused by elastic (or non-elastic) crushing of the walls of the container. .
  • the latter can be driven by a piston mechanism.
  • the container may comprise a mechanism, including rack, or with a threaded rod, or with a helical ramp, and able to move a stick towards said opening.
  • a mechanism is described, for example, in patent FR 2 806 273 or in patent FR 2 775 566.
  • Such a mechanism for a liquid product is described in patent FR 2 727 609.
  • the container may consist of a housing with a bottom defining at least one housing containing the composition, and a cover, in particular articulated on the bottom, and adapted to cover at least part of said bottom.
  • a housing is described for example in the application WO 03/018423 or in the patent FR 2 791 042.
  • the container may be equipped with a wiper arranged in the vicinity of the opening of the container. Such a wiper makes it possible to wipe the applicator and possibly the rod which it can be secured. Such a wiper is described, for example, in patent FR 2 792 618.
  • the composition may be at atmospheric pressure inside the container (at room temperature) or pressurized, in particular by means of a propellant (aerosol).
  • a propellant as an aerosol
  • the container is equipped with a valve (of the type used for aerosols).
  • the present invention also relates to a cosmetic product for makeup and / or care of keratinous materials comprising at least two compositions that can be applied successively to keratin materials, especially on the lips.
  • the present invention also relates to a process for makeup of the face and the body using these two compositions. They are preferably applied successively to the keratin materials: the first composition, then the second composition.
  • topcoat and basecoat These two compositions are conventionally called topcoat and basecoat.
  • the invention thus relates, according to this embodiment, to a product (also known as a kit) for makeup and / or care of keratin materials, in particular the lips, comprising a first composition and a second composition packaged in separate containers,
  • the first composition containing, in a physiologically acceptable medium: i) a siloxane resin comprising the units:
  • the fatty substance of the second composition is preferably chosen from waxes and non-volatile oils.
  • the second composition comprises at least one wax and at least one non-volatile oil.
  • the wax is a sunflower wax.
  • the non-volatile oil such as caryl / capric acid triglycerides.
  • the presence of a second composition applied to the first composition on keratin materials makes it possible in particular to improve the gloss and / or comfort properties.
  • the MQ resin was manufactured according to the techniques described by Daudt in US Patent 2,676,182.
  • Propyl resin T a propyl resin silsesquioxane 74.8% by weight in toluene. Silsesquioxane propyl resin was obtained by hydrolysis of propyl trichlorosilane.
  • An MQ resin, a propyl resin T, xylene and 1M KOH in water in the proportions shown in Table 1 are introduced into a three-neck equipped with a stirrer, a temperature probe and a a Dean Stark apparatus equipped with a condenser at the top.
  • Xylene is pre-introduced into the Dean Stark apparatus to ensure a 50% solids level is maintained in the reactor.
  • the mixture in the reactor is maintained at a reflux temperature (between 100 and 140 ° C.) for at least 3 hours. Any water forming in the reaction mixture is removed continuously if necessary and entrapped as an azeotrope in the Dean Stark apparatus. After refluxing for 3 hours, water is removed from the apparatus and heating is continued for another 30 minutes.
  • the fillers and pigments possibly present are milled in part of the oily phase.
  • the rest of the fat-soluble ingredients are then mixed at a temperature of the order of 100 ° C. (up to the melting temperature of the waxes).
  • the ground material is then added to the oily phase.
  • composition obtained does not have any problem of incompatibility such as phase shift or grain formation, for example.
  • composition obtained does not have any problem of incompatibility such as phase shift or grain formation, for example.
  • the resulting composition has structuring problems.
  • the deposit obtained on the lips is dull and too thin.

Landscapes

  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Birds (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Cosmetics (AREA)
  • Compositions Of Macromolecular Compounds (AREA)
  • Silicon Polymers (AREA)

Abstract

The invention relates to a method for making-up and/or caring for keratin materials, in which a composition is applied to the keratin materials, in particular the lips, said composition containing the following ingredients in a physiologically acceptable medium, namely: (a) a siloxane resin comprising units (i) (R1 3SiO1/2)a, (ii) (R2 2Si02/2)b, (iii) (R3Si03/2)c and (iv) (SiO4/2)d with R1, R2 and R3 representing independently an alkyl group having between 1 and 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, in which a is between 0.05 and 0.5, b is between 0 and 0.3, c is greater than 0, d is between 0.05 and 0.6 and a + b + c + d = 1, provided that more than 40 mole-% of the R3 groups of the siloxane resin are propyl groups; and (b) at least one polar wax.

Description

« Procédé cosmétique de maquillage et/ou de soin utilisant une résine de siloxane et une cire polaire. » "Cosmetic makeup and / or care process using a siloxane resin and a polar wax. "
L'invention concerne une composition cosmétique destinée aux matières kératiniques, notamment à la peau, aux cheveux et aux ongles. L'invention concerne en particulier des compositions de maquillage desdites matières kératiniques.The invention relates to a cosmetic composition for keratin materials, especially the skin, hair and nails. The invention relates in particular to makeup compositions of said keratin materials.
Un des objectifs de la demande est de réaliser des compositions de maquillage destinées aux matières kératiniques (peau, muqueuses, fibre, cils et phanères), permettant de déposer un film non transfert total, brillant, et présentant un bon confort.One of the objectives of the application is to make makeup compositions for keratin materials (skin, mucous membranes, fiber, eyelashes and integuments), for depositing a non-transfer film total, bright, and having good comfort.
Dans le domaine du maquillage, notamment des lèvres, le formulateur est à la recherche de compositions qui présentent un bon niveau de brillance ainsi que de bonnes propriétés de stabilité, en particulier ne présentant pas de problèmes d'exsudation ou de déphasage ou encore de formation de grains.In the field of make-up, in particular of the lips, the formulator is in search of compositions which have a good gloss level as well as good stability properties, in particular having no problem of exudation or phase shift, or of formation grains.
En effet, on recherche en général des compositions de maquillage des lèvres brillantes ou présentent un effet brillant. Cette brillance qui permet de mettre les lèvres en valeur est généralement obtenue par la formulation d'huiles brillantes et/ou de particules à reflets. Lorsque qu'on formule avec des huiles brillantes, les formules de maquillage présentent alors la caractéristique d'être collantes. Ce caractère collant conduit ces formules à laisser des traces sur les supports comme les verres, les tasses à café.Indeed, it is generally desired compositions of makeup glossy lips or have a shiny effect. This shine which makes it possible to highlight the lips is generally obtained by the formulation of shiny oils and / or particles with reflections. When formulated with shiny oils, make-up formulas then have the characteristic of being tacky. This sticky nature leads these formulas to leave traces on the supports such as glasses, coffee cups.
Le formulateur est donc à la recherche de matières premières et / ou de systèmes permettant d'obtenir des compositions dont le dépôt se caractérise par le confort, la brillance et un effet non transfert, ainsi qu'une bonne stabilité.The formulator is therefore in search of raw materials and / or systems for obtaining compositions whose deposit is characterized by comfort, brightness and non-transfer effect, as well as good stability.
Ces objets, ainsi que d'autres sont atteints au moyen de composition contenant dans un milieu physiologiquement acceptable a) une résine de siloxane comprenant les unités :These and other objects are achieved by means of a composition containing in a physiologically acceptable medium a) a siloxane resin comprising the units:
(i) (R13SiOl/2)a(i) (R13SiOl / 2) a
(ii) (R22SiO2/2)b(ii) (R22SiO2 / 2) b
(iii) (R3SiO3/2)c et (iv) (SiO4/2)d avec(iii) (R3SiO3 / 2) c and (iv) (SiO4 / 2) d with
Rl, R2 et R3 représentant indépendamment un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, un groupement aryle, un groupement carbinol ou un groupement amino, a étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,5, b étant compris entre zéro et 0,3, c étant supérieur à zéro, d étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,6, a + b + c + d = l, à condition que plus de 40 % en moles des groupements R3 de la résine de siloxane soient des groupements propyle, et b) au moins une cire polaire.R1, R2 and R3 independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, a being between 0.05 and 0.5, b being between zero and 0; , 3, c being greater than zero, d being between 0.05 and 0.6, a + b + c + d = 1, with the proviso that more than 40 mol% of the R 3 groups of the siloxane resin are propyl groups, and b) at least one polar wax.
De façon préférée la résine de siloxane comprend les unités : (i) (RSSiOi/Λ avecPreferably, the siloxane resin comprises the units: (i) (RSSiOi / Λ with
R1 et R3 représentant indépendamment un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, Rl étant de préférence un groupement méthyle et R3 étant de préférence un groupement propyle, a étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,5, de préférence entre 0,15 et 0,4, c étant supérieur à zéro, de préférence entre 0,15 et 0,4, d étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,6, de préférence entre 0,2 et 0,6, ou encore entre 0,2 et 0,55, a + b + c + d = 1, à condition que plus de 40 % en moles des groupements R3 de la résine de siloxane soient des groupements propyle.R 1 and R 3 independently represent an alkyl group having from 1 to 8 carbon atoms, R 1 being preferably a methyl group and R 3 being preferably a propyl group, a being between 0.05 and 0.5, preferably between 0.15 and 0.4, c being greater than zero, preferably between 0.15 and 0.4, d being between 0.05 and 0.6, preferably between 0.2 and 0.6, or between 0.2 and 0.55, a + b + c + d = 1, with the proviso that more than 40 mol% of the R 3 groups of the siloxane resin are propyl groups.
Les résines de siloxane utilisables selon l'invention peuvent être obtenues par un procédé comprenant la réaction de :The siloxane resins that can be used according to the invention can be obtained by a process comprising the reaction of:
A) une résine MQ comprenant au moins 80 % en moles d'unités et (SiO4/2)d R1 représentant un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, un groupement aryle, un groupement carbinol ou un groupement amino, a et d étant supérieurs à zéro, le rapport a/d étant compris entre 0,5 et 1,5 ; et deA) an MQ resin comprising at least 80 mol% of units and (SiO 4/2 ) d R 1 representing an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, a and d being greater than zero, the ratio a / d being between 0.5 and 1.5; ; and of
B) une résine de propyle T comprenant au moins 80 % en moles d'unités (R3Si03/2)c,B) a T propyl resin comprising at least 80 mole% of units (R 3 Si0 3/2) c,
R3 représentant un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, un groupement aryle, un groupement carbinol ou un groupement amino, c étant supérieur à zéro, à condition qu'au moins 40 % en moles des groupements R3 soient des groupements propyle, où le ratio massique A/B est compris entre 95:5 et 15:85, de préférence le ratio massique A/B est de 30 :70.R 3 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, c being greater than zero, provided that at least 40 mol% of the groups R 3 are groups propyl, where the mass ratio A / B is between 95: 5 and 15:85, preferably the mass ratio A / B is 30:70.
Avantageusement, le rapport massique A/B est compris entre 95:5 et 15:85. De préférence, le rapport A/B est inférieur ou égal à 70:30. Ces rapports préférés se sont avérés permettre des dépôts confortables du fait de l'absence de percolation des particules rigides de résine MQ dans le dépôt.Advantageously, the mass ratio A / B is between 95: 5 and 15:85. Preferably, the ratio A / B is less than or equal to 70:30. These preferred ratios have been found to provide comfortable deposits due to the absence of percolation of rigid MQ resin particles in the deposit.
Les compositions selon l'invention peuvent se présenter sous diverses formes, notamment sous forme de poudre, de dispersion anhydre, émulsion eau/huile ou eau/cire, huile/eau, multiples ou cire/eau, gel.The compositions according to the invention can be in various forms, especially in the form of powder, anhydrous dispersion, water / oil emulsion or water / wax, oil / water, multiple or wax / water, gel.
Les résines utilisables selon l'invention sont notamment celles décrites dans la demande WO 2005/075542 dont le contenu est incorporé ici par référence.The resins that can be used according to the invention are in particular those described in application WO 2005/075542, the content of which is incorporated herein by reference.
La résine MQ-T propyle a) selon l'invention comprend des unités : The propylene MQ-T resin a) according to the invention comprises units:
(iii) (R3Si03/2)c et qui sont connues de l'art antérieur et qui correspondent respectivement aux unités M, D, T et Q. La quantité de chaque unité présente dans la résine MQ-T propyle a) peut être exprimée en fraction molaire (ie a, b, c ou d) du nombre total de moles de toutes les unités M, D, T et Q présentes dans la résine MQ-T propyle a).(iii) (R 3 SiO 3/2 ) c and which are known from the prior art and which respectively correspond to units M, D, T and Q. The amount of each unit present in the MQ-T propyl resin a) can be expressed in mole fraction (ie a, b, c or d) of the total number of moles of all M, D, T and Q units present in the MQ-T propyl resin a).
La valeur de a (fraction molaire d'unités M) est comprise entre 0,05 et 0,5, ou alternativement entre 0,15 et 0,4.The value of a (mole fraction of M units) is between 0.05 and 0.5, or alternatively between 0.15 and 0.4.
La valeur de b (fraction molaire d'unités D) est comprise entre 0 et 0,3, ou alternativement entre 0 et 0,1, ou alternativement entre 0 et 0,05. Ainsi, la résine MQ- T propyle a) selon l'invention peut être exempte d'unité D, ou alternativement peut comprendre jusqu'à 0.3 fraction molaire d'unités D. De préférence, la résine MQ-T propyle a) selon l'invention est exempte d'unité D.The value of b (molar fraction of units D) is between 0 and 0.3, or alternatively between 0 and 0.1, or alternatively between 0 and 0.05. Thus, the MQ-T propyl resin a) according to the invention may be free from unit D, or alternatively may comprise up to 0.3 mole fraction of units D. Preferably, the MQ-T propyl resin a) according to the invention. invention is free of unit D.
La valeur de c (fraction molaire d'unités T) est supérieure à 0, ou alternativement comprise entre 0,05 et 0,65, ou alternativement comprise entre 0,4 et 0,65. La valeur de d (fraction molaire d'unités Q) est comprise entre 0,05 et 0,6, ou alternativement entre 0,2 et 0,6, ou alternativement comprise entre 0,2 et 0,55. La résine MQ-T propyle a) selon l'invention est caractérisée par le fait qu'au moins 40% en moles, de préférence au moins 50% en moles, de préférence au moins 90% en moles de groupes alkyles R3 des unités T sont des groupes propyles.The value of c (molar fraction of T units) is greater than 0, or alternatively between 0.05 and 0.65, or alternatively between 0.4 and 0.65. The value of d (molar fraction of units Q) is between 0.05 and 0.6, or alternatively between 0.2 and 0.6, or alternatively between 0.2 and 0.55. The propylene MQ-T resin a) according to the invention is characterized in that at least 40 mol%, preferably at least 50 mol%, preferably at least 90 mol% of the alkyl groups R 3 of the units T are propyl groups.
Les radicaux R1, R2, R3 des unités de la résine MQ-T propyle représentent indépendamment un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, un groupement aryle, un groupement carbinol ou un groupement amino.The radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 3 of the units of the MQ-T propyl resin independently represent an alkyl group having from 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group.
Les groupements alkyle peuvent notamment être choisis parmi les groupements méthyle, éthyle, propyle, butyle, pentyle, hexyle et octyle. De préférence, le groupe alkyle est un groupe méthyle ou un groupe propyle. Les groupements aryle peuvent être choisis parmi les groupements phényle, naphthyle, benzyle, tolyle, xylyle, xényle, méthylphényle, 2-phényléthyle, 2-phényl-2- méthyléthyle, chlorophényle, bromophényle et fluorophényle, le groupement aryle étant préférentiellement un groupement phényle.The alkyl groups can in particular be chosen from methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl and octyl groups. Preferably, the alkyl group is a methyl group or a propyl group. The aryl groups may be chosen from phenyl, naphthyl, benzyl, tolyl, xylyl, xenyl, methylphenyl, 2-phenylethyl, 2-phenyl-2-methylethyl, chlorophenyl, bromophenyl and fluorophenyl groups, the aryl group being preferably a phenyl group.
Dans la présente invention, par « groupement carbinol », on entend tout groupement contenant au moins un radical hydroxyle lié à un carbone (COH). Les groupements carbinol peuvent ainsi contenir plus d'un radical COH, tel que par exemple In the present invention, the term "carbinol group" means any group containing at least one hydroxyl radical bonded to a carbon (COH). The carbinol groups may thus contain more than one COH radical, such as, for example
Si le groupement carbinol est exempt de groupements aryle, il comporte au moins 3 atomes de carbone. Si le groupement carbinol comprend au moins un groupement aryle, il comporte au moins 6 atomes de carbone. Comme exemples de groupement carbinol exempt de groupements aryle comportant au moins 3 atomes de carbone, on peut citer les groupements de formule R4OH dans laquelle R4 représente un radical hydrocarboné bivalent comportant au moins 3 atomes de carbone ou un radical hydrocarbonoxy bivalent comportant au moins 3 atomes de carbone. Comme exemples de groupement R4, on peut citer des radicaux alkylène tels que -(CH2)χ-, la valeur de x étant comprise entre 3 et 10, -CH2CH(CH3)-, -CH2CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH2CH(CH2CH3)CH2CH2CH2- et -OCH(CH3)(CH2)X-, la valeur de x étant comprise entre 1 et 10.If the carbinol group is free of aryl groups, it has at least 3 carbon atoms. If the carbinol group comprises at least one aryl group, it comprises at least 6 carbon atoms. As examples of a carbinol group free from aryl groups containing at least 3 carbon atoms, mention may be made of the groups of formula R 4 OH in which R 4 represents a divalent hydrocarbon radical containing at least 3 carbon atoms or a divalent hydrocarbonoxy radical having at least 3 carbon atoms. minus 3 carbon atoms. Examples of the group R 4 include alkylene radicals such as - (CH 2 ) χ-, the value of x being between 3 and 10, -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) -, -CH 2 CH (CH 2) 3 ) CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH (CH 2 CH 3 ) CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 - and -OCH (CH 3 ) (CH 2 ) X -, the value of x being between 1 and 10.
Comme exemples de groupement carbinol comportant des groupements aryle présentant au moins 6 atomes de carbone, on peut citer les groupements de formule R5OH dans laquelle R5 représente un radical arylène tel que -(CH2)χC6H4-, x ayant une valeur comprise entre 0 et 10, -CH2CH(CH3)(CH2)XCÔH4-, X ayant une valeur comprise entre 0 et 10, -(CH2)χCôH4(CH2)χ-, x ayant une valeur comprise entre 1 et 10. Les groupements carbinol comportant des groupements aryle comportent généralement de 6 à 14 atomes.As examples of a carbinol group containing aryl groups having at least 6 carbon atoms, mention may be made of the groups of formula R 5 OH in which R 5 represents an arylene radical such that - (CH 2 ) χC 6 H 4 -, x having a value between 0 and 10, -CH 2 CH (CH 3) (CH 2) X C O H 4 -, x having a value between 0 and 10, - (CH 2) χC O H 4 (CH 2) χ-, x having a value of between 1 and 10. The carbinol groups containing aryl groups generally comprise from 6 to 14 atoms.
Par groupement amino selon l'invention, on entend notamment des groupements de formule -R6NH2 ou -R6NHR7NH2, R6 représentant un radical hydrocarboné bivalent ayant au moins 2 atomes de carbone et R7 représentant un radical hydrocarboné bivalent ayant au moins 2 atomes de carbone. Le groupement R6 représente généralement un radical alkylène ayant de 2 à 20 atomes de carbone. Comme exemples de groupement R6, on peut citer les groupements éthylène, propylène, - CH2CHCH3-, butylène, -CH2CH(CH3)CH2-, pentaméthylène, hexaméthylène, 3-éthyl- hexaméthylène, octaméthylène et décaméthylène. Le groupement R7 représente généralement un radical alkylène ayant de 2 à 20 atomes de carbone. Comme exemples de groupement R7, on peut citer les groupements éthylène, propylène, -CH2CHCH3-, butylène, -CH2CH(CH3)CH2-, pentaméthylène, hexaméthylène, 3-éthyl-hexaméthylène, octaméthylène et décaméthylène. Les groupements amino sont généralement -CH2CH2CH2NH2 et CH2(CH3)CHCH2(H)NCH3, -CH2CH2NHCH2CH2NH2, -CH2CH2NH2, CH2CH2NHCH3, -CH2CH2CH2CH2NH2, -(CH2CH2NH)3H etAmino group according to the invention is understood to mean especially groups of formula -R 6 NH 2 or -R 6 NHR 7 NH 2 , R 6 representing a divalent hydrocarbon radical having at least 2 carbon atoms and R 7 representing a hydrocarbon radical bivalent having at least 2 carbon atoms. The R 6 group generally represents an alkylene radical having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of groups R 6 include ethylene, propylene, -CH 2 CHCH 3 -, butylene, -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) CH 2 -, pentamethylene, hexamethylene, 3-ethylhexamethylene, octamethylene and decamethylene groups. . The group R 7 generally represents an alkylene radical having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of groups R 7 include groups ethylene, propylene, -CH 2 CHCH 3 -, butylene, -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) CH 2 -, pentamethylene, hexamethylene, 3-ethyl-hexamethylene, octamethylene and decamethylene. The amino groups are generally -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 NH 2 and CH 2 (CH 3 ) CHCH 2 (H) NCH 3 , -CH 2 CH 2 NHCH 2 CH 2 NH 2 , -CH 2 CH 2 NH 2 , CH 2 CH 2 NHCH 3 , -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 NH 2 , - (CH 2 CH 2 NH) 3 H and
CH2CH2NHCH2CH2NHC4H9.CH 2 CH 2 NHCH 2 CH 2 NHC 4 H 9 .
De préférence, R1 représente un groupe méthyle, R2 représente un groupe méthyle ou un groupe phényle, et R3 représente un groupe propyle. De préférence, la résine MQ-T propyle a) selon l'invention est exempte d'unité D, et R1 représente un groupe méthyle, et R3 représente un groupe propyle.Preferably, R 1 represents a methyl group, R 2 represents a methyl group or a phenyl group, and R 3 represents a propyl group. Preferably, the MQ-T propyl resin a) according to the invention is free from unit D, and R 1 represents a methyl group, and R 3 represents a propyl group.
Les unités siloxane D, T ou Q de la résine MQ-T propyle a) selon l'invention peuvent comprendre des groupes hydroxy (-OH) et/ou des groupes alcoxy. De telles unités siloxane comprenant des groupes hydroxy et/ou alkoxy sont présentes communément dans des résines siloxane ayant comme formule générale RnSi0(4-ny2. Ces groupes hydroxy résultent typiquement de la réaction d'un groupe hydrolysable sur l'unité siloxane avec l'eau ; les groupes alkoxy résultent d'une hydrolyse incomplète quand des précurseurs alkoxysilanes sont utilisés ou résultent de l'échange d'alcool avec des groupes hydrolysables.The siloxane units D, T or Q of the MQ-T propyl resin a) according to the invention may comprise hydroxyl groups (-OH) and / or alkoxy groups. Such siloxane units comprising hydroxy and / or alkoxy groups are commonly present in siloxane resins having the general formula R n SiO ( 4-n y) 2 These hydroxy groups typically result from the reaction of a hydrolysable group on the unit. siloxane with water, the alkoxy groups result from incomplete hydrolysis when alkoxysilane precursors are used or result from the exchange of alcohol with hydrolysable groups.
De préférence la quantité totale en poids de groupements -OH présente dans la résine MQ-T propyle est d'environ 3%, de préférence 2%, de préférence 1,5%. De préférence, la quantité totale en poids de groupes alcoxy présente dans la résine MQ-T propyle est inférieure ou égale à 20% en poids, de préférence inférieure ou égale à 10% en poids.Preferably the total amount by weight of -OH groups present in the MQ-T propyl resin is about 3%, preferably 2%, preferably 1.5%. Preferably, the total amount by weight of alkoxy groups present in the MQ-T propyl resin is less than or equal to 20% by weight, preferably less than or equal to 10% by weight.
Il n'existe pas de restrictions relatives à la masse moléculaire des résines de propyle siloxane MQ-T, mais généralement la masse moléculaire moyenne en nombre (MN) est comprise entre 3 000 et 10 000, ou encore entre 5 000 et 8 000 Les résines MQ-T propyle convenant à une utilisation en tant que composant a) peuvent être préparées selon les procédés connus dans l'état de la technique pour préparer des résines de siloxane de formule générale RnSi0(4_ny2 où R est un groupe alkyle et n est inférieur à 1,8. Alternativement, les résines MQ-T propyle peuvent être préparées selon les méthodes décrites ci-dessous.There are no restrictions on the molecular weight of MQ-T propyl siloxane resins, but generally the number average molecular weight (M N ) is between 3,000 and 10,000, or between 5,000 and 8,000 MQ-T propyl resins suitable for use as component a) can be prepared according to the methods known in the art for preparing siloxane resins of the general formula R n SiO (4 _ n y 2 where R is an alkyl group and n is less than 1.8. Alternatively, the MQ-T propyl resins can be prepared according to the methods described below.
Les résines MQ-T propyle a) selon l'invention sont illustrées par les résines MQ-T propyle comprenant les unités suivantes :The MQ-T propyl resins a) according to the invention are illustrated by the MQ-T propyl resins comprising the following units:
((CH3)3Si01/2)a (R3Si03/2)c où R3 = CH3CH2CH2-, et ;((CH 3 ) 3 SiO 1/2 ) a (R 3 SiO 3/2 ) c where R 3 = CH 3 CH 2 CH 2 -, and ;
ou les unités suivantes :or the following units:
((CH3)3Si01/2)a ((CH 3 ) 3 SiO 1/2 ) a
((CH3)2Si02/2)b ((CH 3 ) 2 SiO 2/2 ) b
(R3Si03/2)c où R3 = CH3CH2CH2-, et(R 3 SiO 3/2 ) c where R 3 = CH 3 CH 2 CH 2 -, and
(SiO4/2)d ;(SiO 4/2 ) d ;
ou les unités suivantes : or the following units:
((CH3)2SiO2/2)b, ((CH3)(C6H5)SiO2/2)b'((CH 3 ) 2 SiO 2/2 ) b , ((CH 3 ) (C 6 H 5 ) SiO 2/2 ) b '
(R3Si03/2)c où R3 = CH3CH2CH2-, et (SiO4/2)d ;(R 3 SiO 3/2 ) c where R 3 = CH 3 CH 2 CH 2 -, and (SiO 4/2 ) d ;
ou les unités suivantes : ((CH3)3Si01/2)a ((CH3)2Si02/2)b (R3Si03/2)c où R3 = CH3CH2CH2-, et (C6H5Si03/2)c or the following units: ((CH 3 ) 3 SiO 1/2 ) a ((CH 3 ) 2 SiO 2/2 ) b (R 3 SiO 3/2 ) c where R 3 = CH 3 CH 2 CH 2 -, and (C 6 H 5 Si0 3/2) c
(SiO4/2)d ;(SiO 4/2 ) d ;
ou les unités suivantes : ((CH3)2Si02/2)b, ((CH3)(C6H5)SiO2/,),,'or the following units: ((CH 3 ) 2 SiO 2/2 ) b , ((CH 3 ) (C 6 H 5 ) SiO 2 /,) ,,
(R3Si03/2)c où R3 = CH3CH2CH2-, et (C6H5Si03/2)c (R 3 SiO 3/2 ) c where R 3 = CH 3 CH 2 CH 2 -, and (C 6 H 5 SiO 3/2 ) c
(SiO4/2)d ; où a a une valeur totale dans la résine comprise entre 0,05 et 0,5, la somme b+b' a une valeur totale dans la résine comprise entre 0 et 0,3, c a une valeur totale dans la résine comprise entre 0,05 et 0,65, et d a une valeur totale dans la résine comprise entre 0,05 et 0,6.(SiO 4/2 ) d ; where aa has a total value in the resin of between 0.05 and 0.5, the sum b + b 'has a total value in the resin of between 0 and 0.3, ca a total value in the resin between 0.05 and 0.65, and da total value in the resin between 0.05 and 0.6.
Les résines de siloxane utilisables selon l'invention peuvent être obtenues par un procédé comprenant la réaction entre :The siloxane resins that can be used according to the invention can be obtained by a process comprising the reaction between:
A) une résine MQ comprenant au moins 80 % en moles d'unités (R^SiO^a etA) a MQ resin comprising at least 80 mole% of units (R ^ SiO ^ a and
(SiO4/2)d(SiO 4/2 ) d
R1 représentant un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, un groupement aryle, un groupement carbinol ou un groupement amino, a et d étant supérieurs à zéro, le rapport a/d étant compris entre 0,5 et 1,5 ; etR 1 representing an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, a and d being greater than zero, the ratio a / d being between 0.5 and 1.5; ; and
B) une résine de T propyle comprenant au moins 80 % en moles d'unités (R3Si03/2)c, R3 représentant un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, un groupement aryle, un groupement carbinol ou un groupement amino, c étant supérieur à zéro, à condition qu'au moins 40 % en moles des groupements R3 soient des groupements propyle, où le ratio massique A/B est compris entre 95:5 et 15:85.B) a T propyl resin comprising at least 80 mole% of units (R 3 Si0 3/2) c, R 3 representing an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, c being greater than zero, provided that at least 40 mol% of the groups R 3 are propyl groups, where the mass ratio A / B is between 95: 5 and 15:85.
La composant A) est une résine MQ comprenant au moins 80 % en moles d'unités (R1 3SiOi/2)a et (SiO4/2)d où R1 est tel que défini ci-dessus, ie représente un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, un groupement aryle, un groupement carbinol ou un groupement amino, a et d étant supérieurs à zéro, et le rapport a/d étant compris entre 0,5 et 1,5.The component A) is a MQ resin comprising at least 80 mole% of units (R 1 SiO 3/2) a and (SiO 4/2) d wherein R 1 is as defined above, ie represents a group alkyl having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, a and d being greater than zero, and the ratio a / d being between 0.5 and 1.5.
Les résines MQ utilisables comme composant A), et leur méthode de préparation, sont connues de l'art antérieur. Par exemple, le brevet US 2 814 601, appartenant à Currie et al., daté du 26 novembre 1957 décrit un procédé de fabrication de résines MQ par transformation d'un silicate hydrosoluble en un monomère d'acide silicique ou un oligomère d'acide silicique en utilisant un acide. Une fois la polymérisation adéquate réalisée, des extrémités triméthylchlorosilane sont introduites pour obtenir la résine MQ. Un autre procédé de préparation de résines MQ est décrit dans le brevet US 2 857 356 appartenant à Goodwin, daté du 21 octobre 1958. Goodwin décrit un procédé de fabrication d'une résine MQ par cohydrolyse d'un mélange d'un silicate d'alkyle et d'un organopolysiloxane trialkylsilane hydrolysable avec de l'eau. Les résines MQ convenant en tant que composant A) dans la présente invention peuvent contenir des unités D et T, à condition d'au moins 80 % en moles, voire 90 % en moles des unités de siloxane totales soient des unités M et Q. Les résines MQ peuvent également contenir des groupements hydroxy. Les résines MQ peuvent ainsi comprendre des groupes hydroxy en quantité totale en poids comprise entre 2 et 10%, de préférence entre 2 et 5%. Les résines MQ peuvent également comporter des extrémités supplémentaires, des groupements hydroxy résiduels étant pour cela mis en réaction avec les groupements M.MQ resins usable as component A), and their method of preparation, are known from the prior art. For example, U.S. Patent 2,814,601, Currie et al., Dated November 26, 1957, discloses a process for making MQ resins by converting a water-soluble silicate into a silicic acid monomer or an acid oligomer. silicic acid using an acid. Once the appropriate polymerization has been carried out, trimethylchlorosilane ends are introduced to obtain the MQ resin. Another method of preparing MQ resins is described in Goodwin, US Pat. No. 2,857,356, dated October 21, 1958. Goodwin discloses a method of manufacturing an MQ resin by cohydrolysis of a mixture of an alkyl silicate and a hydrolyzable organopolysiloxane trialkylsilane with water. MQ resins suitable as component A) in the present invention may contain D and T units, provided that at least 80 mole% or even 90 mole percent of the total siloxane units are M and Q units. The MQ resins may also contain hydroxy groups. The MQ resins may thus comprise hydroxyl groups in a total amount by weight of between 2 and 10%, preferably between 2 and 5%. The MQ resins may also comprise additional ends, residual hydroxyl groups being for this reason reacted with the groups M.
Le composant B) est une résine de T propyle comprenant au moins 80 % en moles d'unités (R3Siθ3/2)c, R3 étant tel que défini ci-dessus, ie représentant un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, un groupement aryle, un groupement carbinol ou un groupement amino, c étant supérieur à 0, à condition qu'au moins 40 % en moles des groupements R3 soient des groupements propyle. De préférence, la résine T propyle selon l'invention est une résine de silsesquioxane. Les résines de silsesquioxane sont bien connues dans l'état de la technique et sont généralement obtenues par hydrolyse d'un organosilane comportant trois groupements hydroly sables, tels que des groupements halogène ou alcoxy, présents dans la molécule. Le composant B) peut ainsi être obtenu par hydrolyse de propyltriméthoxysilane, propyltriéthoxysilane, propyltripropoxysilane, ou par cohydrolyse des propylalcoxysilanes susmentionnés avec divers alcoxy silanes. Comme exemples de ces alcoxy silanes, on peut citer le méthyltriméthoxysilane, le méthyltriéthoxysilane, le méthyltriisopropoxysilane, le diméthyldiméthoxysilane et le phényltriméthoxysilane. Le propyltrichlorosilane peut également être hydrolyse seul, ou en présence d'alcool. Dans ce cas, la cohydrolyse peut être réalisée en ajoutant du méthyltrichlorosilane, du diméthyldichlorosilane, du phényltrichlorosilane ou des chlorosilanes similaires et du méthyltriméthoxysilane, du méthyltriéthoxysilane, du méthyltriisopropoxysilane ou des méthylalcoxysilanes similaires. Comme alcools convenant en ce but, on peut citer le méthanol, l'éthanol, l'alcool n-propylique, l'alcool isopropylique, le butanol, le méthoxy éthanol, l'éthoxy éthanol ou des alcools similaires. Comme exemples de solvants de type hydrocarbures pouvant être utilisés, on peut citer le toluène, le xylène ou des hydrocarbures aromatiques similaires ; l'hexane, l'heptane, l'isooctane ou des hydrocarbures saturés linéaires ou en partie ramifiés similaires ; ainsi que le cyclohexane ou des hydrocarbures aliphatiques similaires.Component B) is a propyl T resin comprising at least 80 mol% of units (R 3 SiO 3/2) c , R 3 being as defined above, ie representing an alkyl group having from 1 to 8 atoms carbon, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, c being greater than 0, with the proviso that at least 40 mol% of the groups R 3 are propyl groups. Preferably, the propyl T resin according to the invention is a silsesquioxane resin. Silsesquioxane resins are well known in the state of the art and are generally obtained by hydrolysis of an organosilane comprising three hydrolyzable groups, such as halogen or alkoxy groups, present in the molecule. Component B) can thus be obtained by hydrolysis of propyltrimethoxysilane, propyltriethoxysilane or propyltripropoxysilane, or by cohydrolysis of the abovementioned propylalkoxysilanes with various alkoxy silanes. Examples of such alkoxy silanes include methyltrimethoxysilane, methyltriethoxysilane, methyltriisopropoxysilane, dimethyldimethoxysilane and phenyltrimethoxysilane. Propyltrichlorosilane may also be hydrolyzed alone, or in the presence of alcohol. In this case, the cohydrolysis can be carried out by adding methyltrichlorosilane, dimethyldichlorosilane, phenyltrichlorosilane or similar chlorosilanes and methyltrimethoxysilane, methyltriethoxysilane, methyltriisopropoxysilane or similar methylalkoxysilanes. Suitable alcohols for this purpose include methanol, ethanol, n-propyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, butanol, methoxy ethanol, ethoxy ethanol or similar alcohols. Examples of hydrocarbon type solvents that may be used include toluene, xylene or similar aromatic hydrocarbons; hexane, heptane, isooctane or linear or partially branched saturated hydrocarbons; as well as cyclohexane or similar aliphatic hydrocarbons.
Les résines de T propyle comme composant B) selon l'invention peuvent contenir des unités M, D et Q, à condition qu'au moins 80 % en moles, voire 90 % en moles des unités de siloxane totales soient des unités T. Les résines de T propyle peuvent également contenir des groupements hydroxy. De préférence, les résines de T propyle comprennent entre 3 et 8% en poids de groupements hydroxy.The propyl T resins as component B) according to the invention may contain M, D and Q units, provided that at least 80 mol%, or even 90 mol% of the total siloxane units are T units. Propyl T resins may also contain hydroxy groups. Preferably, the propyl T resins comprise between 3 and 8% by weight of hydroxy groups.
Un polyorganosiloxane peut également être ajouté au procédé selon l'invention en tant que composant C).A polyorganosiloxane may also be added to the process according to the invention as component C).
Les polyorganosiloxanes utiles comme composant C) selon l'invention comprennent des unités R22Siθ2/2, ou R3Siθ3/2. Le polyorganosiloxane peut être ajouté pour introduire différentes unités D et T dans les résines MQ-T propyle, afin de modifier les propriétés des résines résultantes. La structure ou la formule du polyorganosiloxane n'est pas limitative, à condition que ledit polyorganosiloxane comprenne une quantité mesurable d'unités R22Siθ2/2, ou R3Siθ3/2, et que la quantité totale de polyorganosiloxane ajoutée à la réaction entre A) et B) n'aboutisse pas à plus de 50% en moles d'unités D ou T dans le mélange réactionnel.The polyorganosiloxanes useful as component C) according to the invention comprise units R 2 2 SiO 2/2, or R 3 SiO 3/2. The polyorganosiloxane may be added to introduce different D and T units into the MQ-T propyl resins to modify the properties of the resulting resins. The structure or formula of the polyorganosiloxane is not limiting, provided that said polyorganosiloxane comprises a measurable amount of R 2 2 SiO 2/2 or R 3 SiO 3/2 units, and that the total amount of polyorganosiloxane added to the reaction between A) and B) does not result in more than 50 mol% of D or T units in the reaction mixture.
Le polyorganosiloxane peut comprendre des combinaisons d'unités M, D, T et Q, pourvu qu'au moins les unités D ou T soient présentes. Ainsi, le polyorganosiloxane peut être choisi parmi les silicones fluides, gommes, ou résines connues de l'art antérieur et comprenant des unités D ou T, ou leurs mélanges. Les unités D comprennent typiquement des groupes méthyle ou phényle ou leurs mélanges comme groupes R2. Les unités T comprennent typiquement des groupes méthyle ou phényle ou leurs mélanges comme groupes R3. Le polyorganosiloxane peut être un polydiorganosiloxane fluide linéaire ayant une viscosité comprise entre 10 et 1000 cS (mm2/s). Le polydiorganosiloxane fluide peut être une polydiméthylsiloxane, ou une polyméthylphénylsiloxane. Le polyorganosiloxane peut également être une résine organosilsesquioxane. La résine organosilsesquioxane est typiquement une résine méthylsilsesquioxane ou une résine phénylsilsesquioxane. Les composants A), B) et optionnellement C) peuvent réagir par toute méthode connue de l'art antérieur pour agir sur les unités M, D, T et Q. De préférence cependant, les composants A), B) et optionnellement C) réagissent par une réaction de condensation en présence de catalyseur. La résine MQ est typiquement présente dans un solvant hydrocarboné aromatique ou siloxane. Des catalyseurs de réaction de condensation utilisables sont notamment des hydroxydes métalliques comme l'hydroxyde de potassium ou l'hydroxyde de sodium ; les sels métalliques comme les silanolates, les carboxylates et les carbonates ; les aminés ; les titanates comme le tétrabutyl titanate ; et leurs mélanges. Typiquement la réaction entre les composants A), B) et optionnellement C) est effectuée en chauffant le mélange réactionnel à des températures allant de 50 à 14O0C, de préférence allant de 100 à 14O0C. La réaction peut se dérouler en processus semi-continu, continu ou dans un batch.The polyorganosiloxane may include combinations of M, D, T and Q units, provided that at least the D or T units are present. Thus, the polyorganosiloxane may be chosen from the fluid silicones, gums, or resins known from the prior art and comprising D or T units, or mixtures thereof. D units typically include methyl or phenyl groups or mixtures thereof as R 2 groups. T units typically include methyl or phenyl groups or mixtures thereof as R 3 groups. The polyorganosiloxane may be a linear fluid polydiorganosiloxane having a viscosity of between 10 and 1000 cS (mm 2 / s). The fluid polydiorganosiloxane may be a polydimethylsiloxane, or a polymethylphenylsiloxane. The polyorganosiloxane may also be an organosilsesquioxane resin. The organosilsesquioxane resin is typically a methylsilsesquioxane resin or a phenylsilsesquioxane resin. The components A), B) and optionally C) can react by any known method of the prior art to act on the units M, D, T and Q. Preferably however, the components A), B) and optionally C) react by a condensation reaction in the presence of catalyst. The MQ resin is typically present in an aromatic hydrocarbon solvent or siloxane. Condensation reaction catalysts that can be used include metal hydroxides such as potassium hydroxide or sodium hydroxide; metal salts such as silanolates, carboxylates and carbonates; amines; titanates such as tetrabutyl titanate; and their mixtures. Typically the reaction between the components A), B) and optionally C) is carried out by heating the reaction mixture at temperatures ranging from 50 to 140 ° C., preferably ranging from 100 to 140 ° C. The reaction can proceed in process semi-continuous, continuous or in a batch.
Le rapport massique A/B dans la réaction est compris entre 95:5 et 15:85, de préférence entre 95 :5 et 20 :80, de préférence entre 90 : 10 et 20 :80.The weight ratio A / B in the reaction is from 95: 5 to 15:85, preferably from 95: 5 to 20:80, preferably from 90:10 to 20:80.
De préférence, le rapport massique A/B est égal à 85:15, ou 50:50, ou 30:70, ou 95:5.Preferably, the mass ratio A / B is 85:15, or 50:50, or 30:70, or 95: 5.
De préférence, le rapport massique A/B est égal à 30:70.Preferably, the mass ratio A / B is equal to 30:70.
La quantité de composant C) peut varier, mais à la condition qu'elle aboutisse à une teneur inférieure à 30% en moles d'unités additionnelles D ou T, par rapport à la quantité molaire totale d'unités siloxane du mélange réactionnel.The amount of component C) may vary, but with the proviso that it results in a content of less than 30 mol% of additional units D or T, based on the total molar amount of siloxane units of the reaction mixture.
De façon préférée, la résine de siloxane est présente dans la composition en une teneur totale en matière sèche de résine allant de 1 % à 80 % en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition, de préférence allant de 5 % à 70 % en poids, et mieux allant de 6 % à 60 % en poids.Preferably, the siloxane resin is present in the composition in a total resin solids content ranging from 1% to 80% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably ranging from 5% to 70% by weight. weight, and better ranging from 6% to 60% by weight.
Selon un mode de réalisation préféré, la composition selon l'invention est solide. Le terme « solide » caractérise l'état de la composition à température ambiante (250C) et à pression atmosphérique (760 mm de Hg). De façon préférée, la composition selon l'invention présente, lorsqu'elle est solide, une dureté comprise entre 30 et 300g, voire de 50 à 200g.According to a preferred embodiment, the composition according to the invention is solid. The term "solid" characterizes the state of the composition at ambient temperature (25 ° C.) and at atmospheric pressure (760 mmHg). Preferably, the composition according to the invention has, when it is solid, a hardness of between 30 and 300 g, or even 50 to 200 g.
Protocole de mesure de la dureté :Protocol for measuring the hardness:
La mesure est réalisée selon le protocole suivant : Un échantillon de la composition considérée est coulé à chaud dans un moule de sticks de 12,7 mm de diamètre. Le moule est ensuite refroidi au congélateur pendant une heure environ. Le stick de rouge à lèvres est ensuite conservé à 20 0C. La dureté des échantillons est mesurée après 24 heures d'attente. La dureté des échantillons de compositions de l'invention, exprimée en gramme, est mesurée au moyen d'un dynamomètre DFGS2 commercialisé par la société INDELCO-CHATILLON.The measurement is carried out according to the following protocol: A sample of the composition in question is hot cast in a stick mold 12.7 mm in diameter. The mold is then cooled in the freezer for about an hour. The lipstick stick is then stored at 20 ° C. The hardness of the samples is measured after 24 hours of waiting. The hardness of the samples of compositions of the invention, expressed in gram, is measured by means of a DFGS2 dynamometer marketed by INDELCO-CHATILLON.
La dureté correspond à la force maximale de cisaillement exercée par un fil rigide de diamètre 250 μm en tungstène avançant à une vitesse de 100 mm/min. La technique décrite ci-dessus est habituellement dénommée méthode dite « du fil à couper le beurre ».The hardness corresponds to the maximum shear force exerted by a tungsten 250 μm diameter rigid wire advancing at a speed of 100 mm / min. The technique described above is usually referred to as the "butter cutter" method.
De façon préférée, la composition selon l'invention comprend moins de 3%, ou mieux, moins de 1% d'eau en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition. De façon encore préférée la composition est totalement anhydre. Par anhydre, on entend notamment que l'eau n'est de préférence pas ajoutée délibérément dans la composition mais peut être présente à l'état de trace dans les différents composés utilisés dans la composition.Preferably, the composition according to the invention comprises less than 3%, or better, less than 1% water by weight relative to the total weight of the composition. More preferably the composition is completely anhydrous. By anhydrous is meant in particular that the water is preferably not deliberately added to the composition but may be present in trace amounts in the various compounds used in the composition.
Selon un autre aspect, la présente invention concerne un procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin dans lequel on applique sur les matières kératiniques et notamment les lèvres, une composition telle que défini précédemment.According to another aspect, the present invention relates to a makeup process and / or care in which is applied to the keratin materials and in particular the lips, a composition as defined above.
Polymère additionnel :Additional polymer:
Les compositions selon l'invention peuvent contenir un polymère additionnel, filmogène ou non.The compositions according to the invention may contain an additional polymer, film-forming or otherwise.
Dans la présente invention, on entend par « polymère filmogène », un polymère apte à former à lui seul ou en présence d'un agent auxiliaire de filmification, un film macroscopiquement continu et adhérent sur les matières kératiniques, et de préférence un film cohésif, et mieux encore un film dont la cohésion et les propriétés mécaniques sont telles que ledit film peut être isolable et manipulable isolément, par exemple lorsque ledit film est réalisé par coulage sur une surface antiadhérente comme une surface téflonnée ou siliconnée. La composition peut comporter une phase aqueuse et le polymère additionnel peut être présent dans cette phase aqueuse. Dans ce cas celui-ci sera de préférence un polymère en dispersion ou un polymère amphiphile ou associatif.In the present invention, the term "film-forming polymer" is intended to mean a polymer capable of forming, by itself or in the presence of an auxiliary film-forming agent, a film which is macroscopically continuous and adheres to the keratin materials, and preferably a cohesive film. and more preferably a film whose cohesion and mechanical properties are such that said film can be isolable and manipulable in isolation, for example when said film is produced by casting on a non-stick surface such as a Teflon or silicone surface. The composition may comprise an aqueous phase and the additional polymer may be present in this aqueous phase. In this case it will preferably be a dispersion polymer or an amphiphilic or associative polymer.
Par «polymère en dispersion » on entend des polymères non solubles dans l'eau présents sous forme de particules de taille variable. Le polymère peut être réticulé ou non. La taille de particules moyenne est typiquement comprise entre 25 et 500nm, de préférence entre 50 et 200 nm. Les polymères en dispersion aqueuse suivants peuvent être utilisés : Ultrasol 2075 de Ganz Chemical, Daitosol 5000AD de Daito Kasei, Avalure UR 450 de Noveon, DYNAMX de National Starch, Syntran 5760 de Interpolymer, Acusol OP 301 de Rohm&Haas, Neocryl A 1090 de Avecia.By "dispersed polymer" is meant non insoluble polymers in water present in the form of particles of variable size. The polymer may be crosslinked or not. The average particle size is typically between 25 and 500 nm, preferably between 50 and 200 nm. The following aqueous dispersion polymers can be used: Ultrasol 2075 from Ganz Chemical, Daitosol 5000AD from Daito Kasei, Avalon UR 450 from Noveon, DYNAMX from National Starch, Syntran 5760 from Interpolymer, Acusol OP 301 from Rohm & Haas, Neocryl A 1090 from Avecia.
Les dispersions acryliques vendues sous les dénominations Neocryl XK-90®, Neocryl A-1070®, Neocryl A-1090®, Neocryl BT-62®, Neocryl A-1079® et Neocryl A- 523® par la société AVECIA-NEORESINS, Dow Latex 432® par la société DOW CHEMICAL, Daitosol 5000 AD® ou Daitosol 5000 SJ® par la société DAITO KASEY KOGYO; Syntran 5760® par la société Interpolymer, Soltex OPT par la société ROHM & HAAS, les dispersions aqueuses de polymères acryliques ou styrène/acrylique vendues sous le nom de marque JONCRYL® par la société JOHNSON POLYMER ou encore les dispersions aqueuses de polyuréthane vendues sous les dénominations Neorez R-981® et Neorez R-974® par la société AVECIA- NEORESINS, les Avalure UR-405®, Avalure UR-410®, Avalure UR-425®, Avalure UR-450®, Sancure 875®, Sancure 861®, Sancure 878® et Sancure 2060® par la société GOODRICH, Impranil 85® par la société BAYER, Aquamere H-1511® par la société HYDROMER ; les sulfopolyesters vendus sous le nom de marque Eastman AQ® par la société Eastman Chemical Products, les dispersions vinyliques comme le Mexomère PAM® de la société CHIMEX et leurs mélanges, sont d'autres exemples de dispersion aqueuse de particules de polymères filmogènes hydrodispersibles.The acrylic dispersions sold under the names Neocryl XK-90®, Neocryl A-1070®, Neocryl A-1090®, Neocryl BT-62®, Neocryl A-1079® and Neocryl A-523® by the company Avecia-Neoresins, Dow Latex 432® by DOW CHEMICAL, Daitosol 5000 AD® or Daitosol 5000 SJ® by DAITO KASEY KOGYO; Syntran 5760® by the company Interpolymer, Soltex OPT by the company Rohm & Haas, aqueous dispersions of acrylic or styrene / acrylic polymers sold under the trade name JONCRYL® by JOHNSON POLYMER or the aqueous polyurethane dispersions sold under the denominations Neorez R-981® and Neorez R-974® by the company AVECIA-NEORESINS, Avalure UR-405®, Avalure UR-410®, Avalure UR-425®, Avalure UR-450®, Sancure 875®, Sancure 861 ®, Sancure 878® and Sancure 2060® by the company GOODRICH, Impranil 85® by the company BAYER, Aquamere H-1511® by the company HYDROMER; the sulfopolyesters sold under the brand name Eastman AQ® by the company Eastman Chemical Products, the vinyl dispersions, such as the Mexomère PAM® from the company Chimex, and mixtures thereof, are other examples of an aqueous dispersion of particles of film-forming, water-dispersible polymers.
Par « polymères amphiphiles ou associatifs » on entend des polymères comportant une au plusieurs partie hydrophiles qui les rendent partiellement solubles dans l'eau et une ou plusieurs parties hydrophobes par lesquelles les polymères s'associent ou interagissent. Les polymères associatifs suivants peuvent être utilisés : Nuvis FX1100 de Elementis, Aculyn 22, Aculyn 44, Aculyn 46 de Rohm&Haas, Viscophobe DBlOOO de Amerchol. Les copolymères diblocs constitués d'un bloc hydrophile (polyacrylate, polyéthylène glycol) et d'un bloc hydrophobe (polystyrène, polysiloxane, peuvent également être utilisés.By "amphiphilic or associative polymers" is meant polymers having one to several hydrophilic moieties which render them partially soluble in water and one or more hydrophobic moieties through which the polymers associate or interact. The following associative polymers can be used: Nuvis FX1100 of Elementis, Aculyn 22, Aculyn 44, Aculyn 46 from Rohm & Haas, Viscophobe DB 1000 from Amerchol. The diblock copolymers consisting of a hydrophilic block (polyacrylate, polyethylene glycol) and a hydrophobic block (polystyrene, polysiloxane, can also be used.
Des polymères solubles dans une phase aqueuse contenant les particules monodisperses pourront être évités car ils peuvent provoquer une agrégation des particules monodisperses. Le polymère filmogène peut ainsi être non soluble dans une telle phase aqueuse.Soluble polymers in an aqueous phase containing the monodisperse particles can be avoided because they can cause an aggregation of the monodisperse particles. The film-forming polymer may thus be insoluble in such an aqueous phase.
La composition peut comporter une phase huileuse et le polymère filmogène peut être présent dans cette phase huileuse. Le polymère pourra alors être en dispersion ou en solution. Les polymères de type NAD (non aqueous dispersion) ou des microgel (par exemple les KSG) peuvent être utilisés, ainsi que les polymères du type PS-PA ou les copolymères à base de styrène (Kraton, Regalite).The composition may comprise an oily phase and the film-forming polymer may be present in this oily phase. The polymer may then be in dispersion or in solution. NAD (non-aqueous dispersion) or microgel (for example KSG) polymers may be used, as well as PS-PA polymers or styrene-based copolymers (Kraton, Regalite).
Comme exemples de dispersions non aqueuses de polymère filmogène lipodispersibles sous forme de dispersions non aqueuses de particules de polymère dans une ou plusieurs huiles de silicone et/ou hydrocarbonées et pouvant être stabilisées en leur surface par au moins un agent stabilisant, notamment un polymère séquence, greffé ou statistique, on peut citer les dispersions acryliques dans l'isododécane comme le Mexomère PAP® de la société CHIMEX, les dispersions de particules d'un polymère éthylénique greffé, de préférence acrylique, dans une phase grasse liquide, le polymère éthylénique étant avantageusement dispersé en l'absence de stabilisant additionnel en surface des particules telles que décrite notamment dans le document WO 04/055081.Examples of non-aqueous dispersions of lipid-dispersible film-forming polymer in the form of non-aqueous dispersions of polymer particles in one or more silicone and / or hydrocarbon oils and which can be stabilized at their surface by at least one stabilizing agent, in particular a block polymer, grafted or statistical, mention may be made of acrylic dispersions in isododecane, such as Mexomère PAP® from Chimex, particle dispersions of a grafted ethylenic polymer, preferably acrylic polymer, in a liquid fatty phase, the ethylenic polymer advantageously being dispersed in the absence of additional stabilizer at the surface of the particles as described in particular in WO 04/055081.
Parmi les polymères filmogènes utilisables dans la composition de la présente invention, on peut citer les polymères synthétiques, de type radicalaire ou de type polycondensat, les polymères d'origine naturelle, et leurs mélanges.Among the film-forming polymers that can be used in the composition of the present invention, mention may be made of synthetic polymers, of free-radical type or of polycondensate type, polymers of natural origin, and mixtures thereof.
Par polymère filmogène radicalaire, on entend un polymère obtenu par polymérisation de monomères à insaturation notamment éthylénique, chaque monomère étant susceptible de s'homopolymériser (à l'inverse des polycondensats). Les polymères filmogènes de type radicalaire peuvent être notamment des polymères, ou des copolymères, vinyliques, notamment des polymères acryliques.By radical-forming film-forming polymer is meant a polymer obtained by polymerization of unsaturated monomers, especially ethylenic monomers, each monomer being capable of homopolymerizing (unlike polycondensates). The radical-type film-forming polymers may in particular be polymers, or copolymers, vinylic polymers, in particular acrylic polymers.
Les polymères filmogènes vinyliques peuvent résulter de la polymérisation de monomères à insaturation éthylénique ayant au moins un groupement acide et/ou des esters de ces monomères acides et/ou des amides de ces monomères acides.The vinyl film-forming polymers may result from the polymerization of ethylenically unsaturated monomers having at least one acidic group and / or esters of these acidic monomers and / or amides of these acidic monomers.
Comme monomère porteur de groupement acide, on peut utiliser des acides carboxyliques insaturés α , β -éthyléniques tels que l'acide acrylique, l'acide méthacrylique, l'acide crotonique, l'acide maléique, l'acide itaconique. On utilise de préférence l'acide (méth) acrylique et l'acide crotonique, et plus préférentiellement l'acide (méth)acrylique.As monomer bearing an acid group, it is possible to use α, β-ethylenic unsaturated carboxylic acids such as acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid, maleic acid and itaconic acid. It is preferable to use (meth) acrylic acid and crotonic acid, and more preferably (meth) acrylic acid.
Les esters de monomères acides sont avantageusement choisis parmi les esters de l'acide (méth) acrylique (encore appelé les (méth)acrylates), notamment des (méth)acrylates d'alkyle, en particulier d'alkyle en C1-C30, de préférence en C1-C20, des (méth)acrylates d'aryle, en particulier d'aryle en C6-C10, des (méth)acrylates d'hydroxyalkyle, en particulier d'hydroxyalkyle en C2-C6 .The acidic monomer esters are advantageously chosen from esters of (meth) acrylic acid (also called (meth) acrylates), in particular alkyl (meth) acrylates, in particular C 1 -C 30 alkyl, preferably C1-C20, (meth) acrylates of aryl, in particular of C6-C10 aryl, hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates, in particular of C2-C6 hydroxyalkyl.
Parmi les (méth)acrylates d'alkyle, on peut citer le méthacrylate de méthyle, le méthacrylate d'éthyle, le méthacrylate de butyle, le méthacrylate d'isobutyle, le méthacrylate d'éthyl-2 hexyle, le méthacrylate de lauryle, le méthacrylate de cyclohexyle.Among the alkyl (meth) acrylates, mention may be made of methyl methacrylate, ethyl methacrylate, butyl methacrylate, isobutyl methacrylate, 2-ethylhexyl methacrylate, lauryl methacrylate, cyclohexyl methacrylate.
Parmi les (méth)acrylates d'hydroxyalkyle, on peut citer l'acrylate d'hydroxyéthyle, l'acrylate de 2-hydroxypropyle, le méthacrylate d'hydroxyéthyle, le méthacrylate de 2- hydroxypropyle.Among the hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates, mention may be made of hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, hydroxyethyl methacrylate and 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate.
Parmi les (méth)acrylates d'aryle, on peut citer l'acrylate de benzyle et l'acrylate de phényle.Among the aryl (meth) acrylates, mention may be made of benzyl acrylate and phenyl acrylate.
Les esters de l'acide (méth) acrylique particulièrement préférés sont les (méth)acrylates d'alkyle. Selon la présente invention, le groupement alkyle des esters peut être soit fluoré, soit perfluoré, c'est-à-dire qu'une partie ou la totalité des atomes d'hydrogène du groupement alkyle sont substitués par des atomes de fluor.Particularly preferred (meth) acrylic acid esters are alkyl (meth) acrylates. According to the present invention, the alkyl group of the esters can be either fluorinated or perfluorinated, ie some or all of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group are substituted by fluorine atoms.
Comme amides des monomères acides, on peut par exemple citer les (méth)acrylamides, et notamment les N-alkyl (méth)acrylamides, en particulier d'alkyl en C2-C12. Parmi les N-alkyl (méth)acrylamides, on peut citer le N-éthyl acrylamide, le N-t-butyl acrylamide, le N-t-octyl acrylamide et le N-undécylacrylamide.Amides of the acidic monomers include, for example, (meth) acrylamides, and especially N-alkyl (meth) acrylamides, in particular C 2 -C 12 alkyl. Among the N-alkyl (meth) acrylamides, mention may be made of N-ethyl acrylamide, N-t-butyl acrylamide, N-t-octyl acrylamide and N-undecylacrylamide.
Les polymères filmogènes vinyliques peuvent également résulter de l'homopolymérisation ou de la copolymérisation de monomères choisis parmi les esters vinyliques et les monomères styrèniques. En particulier, ces monomères peuvent être polymérisés avec des monomères acides et/ou leurs esters et/ou leurs amides, tels que ceux mentionnés précédemment.The vinyl film-forming polymers can also result from the homopolymerization or copolymerization of monomers chosen from vinyl esters and styrene monomers. In particular, these monomers can be polymerized with acidic monomers and / or their esters and / or their amides, such as those mentioned above.
Comme exemple d'esters vinyliques, on peut citer l'acétate de vinyle, le néodécanoate de vinyle, le pivalate de vinyle, le benzoate de vinyle et le t-butyl benzoate de vinyle.Examples of vinyl esters include vinyl acetate, vinyl neodecanoate, vinyl pivalate, vinyl benzoate and vinyl t-butyl benzoate.
Comme monomères styrèniques, on peut citer le styrène et l'alpha-méthyl styrène.Styrene monomers include styrene and alpha-methyl styrene.
Parmi les polycondensats filmogènes, on peut citer les polyuréthanes, les polyesters, les polyesters amides, les polyamides, et les résines époxyesters, les polyurées.Among the film-forming polycondensates, mention may be made of polyurethanes, polyesters, polyester amides, polyamides, and epoxy ester resins, polyureas.
Les polyuréthanes peuvent être choisis parmi les polyuréthanes anioniques, cationiques, non-ioniques ou amphotères, les polyuréthanes-acryliques, les poly- uréthanes-polyvinylpirrolidones, les polyester-polyuréthanes, les polyéther- polyuréthanes, les polyurées, les polyurée-polyuréthanes, et leurs mélanges.The polyurethanes may be chosen from anionic, cationic, nonionic or amphoteric polyurethanes, polyurethane-acrylics, polyurethanes-polyvinylpyrrolidones, polyester-polyurethanes, polyether polyurethanes, polyureas, polyurea polyurethanes, and their polyurethanes. mixtures.
Les polyesters peuvent être obtenus, de façon connue, par polycondensation d'acides dicarboxyliques avec des polyols, notamment des diols.The polyesters can be obtained, in known manner, by polycondensation of dicarboxylic acids with polyols, especially diols.
L'acide dicarboxylique peut être aliphatique, alicyclique ou aromatique. On peut citer comme exemple de tels acides : l'acide oxalique, l'acide malonique, l'acide diméthylmalonique, l'acide succinique, l'acide glutarique, l'acide adipique, l'acide pimélique, l'acide 2,2-diméthylglutarique, l'acide azélaïque, l'acide subérique, l'acide sébacique, l'acide fumarique, l'acide maléique, l'acide itaconique, l'acide phtalique, l'acide dodécanedioïque, l'acide 1,3-cyclohexanedicarboxylique, l'acide 1,4- cyclohexanedicarboxylique, l'acide isophtalique, l'acide téréphtalique, l'acide 2,5- norbornane dicarboxylique, l'acide diglycolique, l'acide thiodipropionique, l'acide 2,5-naphtalènedicarboxylique, l'acide 2,6-naphtalènedicarboxylique. Ces monomères acide dicarboxylique peuvent être utilisés seuls ou en combinaison d'au moins deux monomères acide dicarboxylique. Parmi ces monomères, on choisit préférentiellement l'acide phtalique, l'acide isophtalique, l'acide téréphtalique.The dicarboxylic acid can be aliphatic, alicyclic or aromatic. Examples of such acids are: oxalic acid, malonic acid, dimethylmalonic acid, succinic acid, glutaric acid, adipic acid, acid pimelic acid, 2,2-dimethylglutaric acid, azelaic acid, suberic acid, sebacic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, dodecanedioic acid , 1,3-cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid, 1,4-cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid, isophthalic acid, terephthalic acid, 2,5-norbornane dicarboxylic acid, diglycolic acid, thiodipropionic acid, 2,5-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid, 2,6-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid. These dicarboxylic acid monomers may be used alone or in combination with at least two dicarboxylic acid monomers. Among these monomers, phthalic acid, isophthalic acid and terephthalic acid are preferably chosen.
Le diol peut être choisi parmi les diols aliphatiques, alicycliques, aromatiques. On utilise de préférence un diol choisi parmi : l'éthylène glycol, le diéthylène glycol, le triéthylène glycol, le 1,3-propanediol, le cyclohexane diméthanol, le 4-butanediol. Comme autres polyols, on peut utiliser le glycérol, le pentaérythritol, le sorbitol, le triméthylol propane.The diol may be chosen from aliphatic, alicyclic and aromatic diols. A diol chosen from among: ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, 1,3-propanediol, cyclohexane dimethanol, 4-butanediol is preferably used. As other polyols, it is possible to use glycerol, pentaerythritol, sorbitol, trimethylolpropane.
Les polyesters amides peuvent être obtenus de manière analogue aux polyesters, par polycondensation de diacides avec des diamines ou des amino alcools. Comme diamine, on peut utiliser l'éthylènediamine, l'hexaméthylènediamine, la meta- ou para- phénylènediamine. Comme aminoalcool, on peut utiliser la monoéthanolamine.The polyester amides can be obtained in a similar manner to the polyesters by polycondensation of diacids with diamines or amino alcohols. As the diamine, there can be used ethylenediamine, hexamethylenediamine, meta- or para-phenylenediamine. As aminoalcohol, monoethanolamine can be used.
Le polyester peut en outre comprendre au moins un monomère portant au moins un groupement -SO3M, avec M représentant un atome d'hydrogène, un ion ammonium NH4+ ou un ion métallique, comme par exemple un ion Na+, Li+, K+, Mg2+, Ca2+, Cu2+, Fe2+, Fe3+. On peut utiliser notamment un monomère aromatique bifonctionnel comportant un tel groupement -SO3M.The polyester may further comprise at least one monomer bearing at least one -SO3M group, with M representing a hydrogen atom, an NH4 + ammonium ion or a metal ion, for example an Na +, Li +, K +, Mg2 + or Ca2 + ion. , Cu2 +, Fe2 +, Fe3 +. In particular, it is possible to use a bifunctional aromatic monomer comprising such a group -SO3M.
Le noyau aromatique du monomère aromatique bifonctionnel portant en outre un groupement -SO3M tel que décrit ci-dessus peut être choisi par exemple parmi les noyaux benzène, naphtalène, anthracène, diphényl, oxydiphényl, sulfonyldiphényl, méthylènediphényl. On peut citer comme exemple de monomère aromatique bifonctionnel portant en outre un groupement -SO3M : l'acide sulfoisophtalique, l'acide sulfotéréphtalique, l'acide sulfophtalique, l'acide 4-sulfonaphtalène-2,7- dicarboxylique. Selon un exemple de composition selon l'invention, le polymère filmogène peut être un polymère solubilisé dans une phase grasse liquide comprenant des huiles ou solvants organiques (on dit alors que le polymère filmogène est un polymère liposoluble). De préférence, la phase grasse liquide comprend une huile volatile, éventuellement en mélange avec une huile non volatile.The aromatic nucleus of the bifunctional aromatic monomer additionally carrying a group -SO3M as described above may be chosen for example from benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, diphenyl, oxydiphenyl, sulfonyldiphenyl and methylenediphenyl nuclei. An example of a bifunctional aromatic monomer also bearing an -SO 3 M group is sulfoisophthalic acid, sulphoterephthalic acid, sulphophthalic acid and 4-sulphonaphthalene-2,7-dicarboxylic acid. According to an exemplary composition according to the invention, the film-forming polymer may be a polymer solubilized in a liquid fatty phase comprising organic oils or solvents (it is said that the film-forming polymer is a liposoluble polymer). Preferably, the liquid fatty phase comprises a volatile oil, optionally mixed with a non-volatile oil.
A titre d'exemple de polymère liposoluble, on peut citer les copolymères d'ester vinylique (le groupe vinylique étant directement relié à l'atome d'oxygène du groupe ester et l'ester vinylique ayant un radical hydrocarboné saturé, linéaire ou ramifié, de 1 à 19 atomes de carbone, lié au carbonyle du groupe ester ) et d'au moins un autre monomère qui peut être un ester vinylique (différent de l'ester vinylique déjà présent), une α-oléfine (ayant de 8 à 28 atomes de carbone), un alkylvinyléther (dont le groupe alkyl comporte de 2 à 18 atomes de carbone), ou un ester allylique ou méthallylique (ayant un radical hydrocarboné saturé, linéaire ou ramifié, de 1 à 19 atomes de carbone, lié au carbonyle du groupe ester).As an example of a fat-soluble polymer, mention may be made of vinyl ester copolymers (the vinyl group being directly connected to the oxygen atom of the ester group and the vinyl ester having a saturated hydrocarbon radical, linear or branched, from 1 to 19 carbon atoms, linked to the carbonyl ester group) and from at least one other monomer which may be a vinyl ester (different from the vinyl ester already present), an α-olefin (having from 8 to 28 carbon atoms), an alkyl vinyl ether (the alkyl group of which contains 2 to 18 carbon atoms), or an allyl or methallyl ester (having a linear or branched, saturated hydrocarbon radical of 1 to 19 carbon atoms, bonded to the carbonyl ester group).
Ces copolymères peuvent être réticulés à l'aide de réticulants qui peuvent être soit du type vinylique, soit du type allylique ou méthallylique, tels que le tétraallyloxyéthane, le divinylbenzène, l'octanedioate de divinyle, le dodécanedioate de divinyle, et l'octadécanedioate de divinyle.These copolymers may be crosslinked using crosslinking agents which may be of the vinyl type, or of the allyl or methallyl type, such as tetraallyloxyethane, divinylbenzene, divinyl octanedioate, divinyl dodecanedioate, and octadecanedioate. divinyl.
Comme exemples de ces copolymères, on peut citer les copolymères : acétate de vinyle/stéarate d'allyle, l'acétate de vinyle/laurate de vinyle, acétate de vinyle/stéarate de vinyle, acétate de vinyle/octadécène, acétate de vinyle/octadécylvinyléther, propionate de vinyle/laurate d'allyle, propionate de vinyle/laurate de vinyle, stéarate de vinyle/octadécène- 1, acétate de vinyle/dodécène-1, stéarate de vinyle/éthylvinyléther, propionate de vinyle/cétyl vinyle éther, stéarate de vinyle/acétate d'allyle, diméthyl-2, 2 octanoate de vinyle/laurate de vinyle, diméthyl-2, 2 pentanoate d'allyle/laurate de vinyle, diméthyl propionate de vinyle/stéarate de vinyle, diméthyl propionate d'allyle/stéarate de vinyle, propionate de vinyle/stéarate de vinyle, réticulé avec 0,2 % de divinyl benzène, diméthyl propionate de vinyle/laurate de vinyle, réticulé avec 0,2 % de divinyl benzène, acétate de vinyle/octadécyl vinyl éther, réticulé avec 0,2 % de tétraallyloxyéthane, acétate de vinyle/stéarate d'allyle, réticulé avec 0,2 % de divinyl benzène, acétate de vinyle/octadécène- 1 réticulé avec 0,2 % de divinyl benzène et propionate d'allyle/stéarate d'allyle réticulé avec 0,2 % de divinyl benzène.Examples of such copolymers include copolymers: vinyl acetate / allyl stearate, vinyl acetate / vinyl laurate, vinyl acetate / vinyl stearate, vinyl acetate / octadecene, vinyl acetate / octadecylvinylether vinyl propionate / allyl laurate, vinyl propionate / vinyl laurate, vinyl stearate / octadecene-1, vinyl acetate / dodecene-1, vinyl stearate / ethyl vinyl ether, vinyl propionate / cetyl vinyl ether, stearate of vinyl vinyl / allyl acetate, 2,2-dimethyl-2 vinyl octanoate / vinyl laurate, 2,2-dimethyl-2-allyl pentanoate / vinyl laurate, vinyl dimethyl propionate / vinyl stearate, dimethyl allyl propionate / stearate vinyl propionate / vinyl stearate, crosslinked with 0.2% divinyl benzene, vinyl dimethyl propionate / vinyl laurate, cross-linked with 0.2% divinyl benzene, vinyl acetate / octadecyl vinyl ether, crosslinked with 0.2% of tetraall yloxyethane acetate vinyl / allyl stearate, crosslinked with 0.2% divinyl benzene, vinyl acetate / octadecene-1 cross-linked with 0.2% divinyl benzene and allyl propionate / allyl stearate cross-linked with 0.2% of divinyl benzene.
Comme exemple de polymères filmogènes liposolubles, on peut citer les copolymères d'ester vinylique et au moins un autre monomère qui peut être un ester vinylique, notamment le néodécanoate de vinyle, le benzoate de vinyle et le t-butyl benzoate de vinyle, une α-oléfine, un alkylvinyléther, ou un ester allylique ou méthallylique.As examples of liposoluble film-forming polymers, mention may be made of vinyl ester copolymers and at least one other monomer which may be a vinyl ester, in particular vinyl neodecanoate, vinyl benzoate and vinyl t-butyl benzoate, an α olefin, an alkyl vinyl ether, or an allylic or methallyl ester.
Comme polymères filmogènes liposolubles, on peut également citer les copolymères liposolubles, et en particulier ceux résultant de copolymérisation d'esters vinyliques ayant de 9 à 22 atomes de carbone ou d'acrylates ou de méthacrylates d'alkyle, les radicaux alkyles ayant de 10 à 20 atomes de carbone.Liposoluble film-forming polymers that may also be mentioned include liposoluble copolymers, and in particular those resulting from the copolymerization of vinyl esters having from 9 to 22 carbon atoms or of alkyl acrylates or methacrylates, the alkyl radicals having from 10 to 20 carbon atoms.
De tels copolymères liposolubles peuvent être choisis parmi les copolymères de polystéarate de vinyle, de polystéarate de vinyle réticulé à l'aide de divinylbenzène, de diallyléther ou de phtalate de diallyle, les copolymères de poly(méth)acrylate de stéaryle, de polylaurate de vinyle, de poly(méth)acrylate de lauryle, ces poly(méth)acrylates pouvant être réticulés à l'aide de diméthacrylate de l'éthylène glycol ou de tétraéthylène glycol.Such liposoluble copolymers may be chosen from copolymers of vinyl polycrystearate, vinyl polystearate crosslinked with divinylbenzene, diallyl ether or diallyl phthalate, copolymers of stearyl poly (meth) acrylate, polyvinylpolate , poly (meth) acrylate lauryl, these poly (meth) acrylates can be crosslinked using dimethacrylate ethylene glycol or tetraethylene glycol.
Les copolymères liposolubles définis précédemment sont connus et notamment décrits dans la demande FR-A-2232303 ; ils peuvent avoir un poids moléculaire moyen en poids allant de 2.000 à 500.000 et de préférence de 4.000 à 200.000.The liposoluble copolymers defined above are known and in particular described in application FR-A-2232303; they can have a weight average molecular weight ranging from 2,000 to 500,000 and preferably from 4,000 to 200,000.
Comme polymères filmogènes liposolubles utilisables dans l'invention, on peut également citer les polyalkylènes et notamment les copolymères d'alcènes en C2-C20, comme le polybutène, les alkylcelluloses avec un radical alkyle linéaire ou ramifié, saturé ou non en Cl à C8 comme l'éthylcellulose et la propylcellulose, les copolymères de la vinylpyrolidone (VP) et notamment les copolymères de la vinylpyrrolidone et d'alcène en C2 à C40 et mieux en C3 à C20. A titre d'exemple de copolymère de VP utilisable dans l'invention, on peut citer le copolymère de VP/acétate vinyle, VP/méthacrylate d'éthyle, la polyvinylpyrolidone (PVP) butylée, VP/méthacrylate d'éthyle/acide méthacrylique, VP/eicosène, VP/hexadécène, VP/triacontène, VP/styrène, VP/acide acrylique/méthacrylate de lauryle.As liposoluble film-forming polymers that can be used in the invention, mention may also be made of polyalkylenes and especially copolymers of C2-C20 alkenes, such as polybutene, alkylcelluloses with a linear or branched, saturated or non-saturated C1 to C8 alkyl radical, for example ethylcellulose and propylcellulose, copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone (VP) and in particular copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone and of C2 to C40 and better still of C3 to C20 alkene. By way of example of a copolymer of VP which may be used in the invention, mention may be made of the copolymer of VP / vinyl acetate, VP / ethyl methacrylate and polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP), butylated. VP / ethyl methacrylate / methacrylic acid, VP / eicosene, VP / hexadecene, VP / triacontene, VP / styrene, VP / acrylic acid / lauryl methacrylate.
On peut également citer les résines de silicone, généralement solubles ou gonflables dans les huiles de silicone, qui sont des polymères de polyorganosiloxanes réticulés. La nomenclature des résines de silicone est connue sous le nom de "MDTQ", la résine étant décrite en fonction des différentes unités monomèriques siloxane qu'elle comprend, chacune des lettres "MDTQ" caractérisant un type d'unité.Mention may also be made of silicone resins, generally soluble or swellable in silicone oils, which are crosslinked polyorganosiloxane polymers. The nomenclature of the silicone resins is known under the name of "MDTQ", the resin being described according to the different siloxane monomeric units that it comprises, each of the letters "MDTQ" characterizing a type of unit.
A titre d'exemples de résines polymethylsilsesquioxanes commercialement disponibles, on peut citer celles qui sont commercialisées par la société Wacker sous la référence Resin MK tels que la Belsil PMS MK, ou par par la société SHIN-ETSU sous les références KR-220L. A titre d'exemples de résines polypropylsilsesquioxanes commercialement disponibles, on peut citer celles qui sont commercialisés sous la référence DC670 par la société Dow Corning.As examples of commercially available polymethylsilsesquioxane resins, mention may be made of those sold by the company Wacker under the reference Resin MK such as Belsil PMS MK, or by the company Shin-Etsu under the references KR-220L. As examples of commercially available polypropylsilsesquioxane resins, mention may be made of those sold under the reference DC670 by Dow Corning.
Comme résines siloxysilicates, on peut citer les résines trimethylsiloxysilicate (TMS) telles que celle commercialisées sous la référence SRlOOO par la société General Electric ou sous la référence TMS 803 par la société Wacker. On peut encore citer les résines timéthylsiloxysilicate commercialisées dans un solvant tel que la cyclomethicone, vendues sous la dénomination KF-7312J par la société Shin-Etsu, "DC 749", "DC 593" par la société Dow Corning.As siloxysilicate resins, mention may be made of trimethylsiloxysilicate (TMS) resins such as those sold under the reference SR100O by the company General Electric or under the reference TMS 803 by the company Wacker. Mention may also be made of timethylsiloxysilicate resins sold in a solvent such as cyclomethicone, sold under the name KF-7312J by the company Shin-Etsu, "DC 749", "DC 593" by the company Dow Corning.
Dans le cas des compositions de maquillage ou de soin de la peau, l'association d'une résine selon l'invention avec une résine trimethylsiloxysilicate ou une résine polypropylsilsesquioxane permet d'améliorer la tenue du non transfert.In the case of make-up or skincare compositions, the combination of a resin according to the invention with a trimethylsiloxysilicate resin or a polypropylsilsesquioxane resin makes it possible to improve the holding of the non-transfer.
On peut aussi citer des copolymères de résines de silicone telles que celles citées ci- dessus avec des polydiméthylsiloxanes, comme les copolymères adhésifs sensibles à la pression commercialisés par la société Dow Corning sous la référence BIO-PSA et décrits dans le document US 5 162 410 ou encore les copolymères siliconés issus de la réaction d'un résine de silicone, telle que celles décrite plus haut, et d'un diorganosiloxane tels que décrits dans le document WO 2004/073626. Selon un exemple de mise en œuvre de l'invention, le polymère filmogène est un polymère éthylénique séquence filmogène (de préférence essentiellement linéaire), qui comprend de préférence au moins une première séquence et au moins une deuxième séquence ayant des températures de transition vitreuse (Tg) différentes, lesdites première et deuxième séquences étant reliées entre elles par une séquence intermédiaire comprenant au moins un monomère constitutif de la première séquence et au moins un monomère constitutif de la deuxième séquence.Mention may also be made of silicone resin copolymers such as those mentioned above with polydimethylsiloxanes, such as the pressure-sensitive adhesive copolymers marketed by Dow Corning under the reference BIO-PSA and described in document US Pat. No. 5,162,410. or the silicone copolymers resulting from the reaction of a silicone resin, such as those described above, and a diorganosiloxane as described in document WO 2004/073626. According to an exemplary implementation of the invention, the film-forming polymer is a film-forming (preferably substantially linear) ethylenic block polymer, which preferably comprises at least a first block and at least a second block having glass transition temperatures ( Tg), said first and second sequences being interconnected by an intermediate sequence comprising at least one constituent monomer of the first block and at least one constituent monomer of the second block.
Avantageusement, les première et deuxième séquences et du polymère séquence sont incompatibles l'une avec l'autre.Advantageously, the first and second sequences and the block polymer are incompatible with each other.
De tels polymères sont décrits par exemple dans les documents EP 1411069 ou WO04/028488.Such polymers are described for example in EP 1411069 or WO04 / 028488.
De façon préférée, selon ce mode de réalisation, le polymère éthylénique séquence, comprenant au moins une première séquence et au moins une deuxième séquence, est caractérisé en ce que la première séquence est obtenue à partir d'au moins un monomère acrylate de formule CH2 = CH-COOR2 dans laquelle R2 représente un groupe cycloalkyle C4 à C12et d'au moins un monomère méthacrylate de formule CH2 = C(CHs)-COOR2 dans laquelle R'2 représente un groupe cycloalkyle C4 à Ci2, et caractérisé en ce que la deuxième séquence est obtenue à partir d'un monomère acide acrylique et d'au moins un monomère de transition vitreuse inférieure ou égale à 2O0C. De tels polymères et leur procédé de préparation sont décrits par exemple dans les documents EP1882709.Preferably, according to this embodiment, the block ethylenic polymer, comprising at least a first block and at least a second block, is characterized in that the first block is obtained from at least one acrylate monomer of formula CH 2 = CH-COOR 2 in which R 2 represents a C 4 to C 12 cycloalkyl group and at least one methacrylate monomer of formula CH 2 = C (CH 2 ) -COOR 2 in which R ' 2 represents a C 4 cycloalkyl group at Ci 2 , and characterized in that the second block is obtained from an acrylic acid monomer and at least one glass transition monomer less than or equal to 20 ° C. Such polymers and their method of preparation are described for example in EP1882709.
Le polymère filmogène peut être choisi parmi les polymères et/ou copolymères blocs ou statiques comportant notamment les polyuréthanes, polyacryliques, les silicones, les polymères fluorés, les gommes butyliques, les copolymères d'éthylènes, gommes naturelles et les alcools polyvinyliques et leurs mélanges. Les monomères des copolymères blocs ou statiques comprenant au moins une association de monomères dont le polymère résulte à une température de transition vitreuse inférieure à la température ambiante (25 0C) peuvent être choisis parmi notamment le butadiène, l'éthylène, le propylène, l'acrylique, le méthacrylique, l'isoprène, l'isobutène, une silicone et leurs mélanges.The film-forming polymer may be chosen from block or static polymers and / or copolymers comprising, in particular, polyurethanes, polyacrylics, silicones, fluorinated polymers, butyl gums, copolymers of ethylene, natural gums and polyvinyl alcohols, and mixtures thereof. Monomers of block or static copolymers comprising at least one combination of monomers whose polymer results in a glass transition temperature below room temperature (25 ° C.) may be chosen from, in particular, butadiene, ethylene, propylene, acrylic, methacrylic, isoprene, isobutene, a silicone and their mixtures.
Le polymère filmogène peut être également présent dans la composition sous la forme de particules en dispersion dans une phase aqueuse ou dans une phase solvant non aqueuse, connue généralement sous le nom de latex ou pseudolatex. Les techniques de préparation de ces dispersions sont bien connues de l'homme du métier.The film-forming polymer may also be present in the composition in the form of particles in dispersion in an aqueous phase or in a non-aqueous solvent phase, generally known under the name of latex or pseudolatex. The techniques for preparing these dispersions are well known to those skilled in the art.
La composition selon l'invention peut comprendre un agent plastifiant favorisant la formation d'un film avec le polymère filmogène. Un tel agent plastifiant peut être choisi parmi tous les composés connus de l'homme du métier comme étant susceptibles de remplir la fonction recherchée.The composition according to the invention may comprise a plasticizer promoting the formation of a film with the film-forming polymer. Such a plasticizer may be chosen from all compounds known to those skilled in the art as being capable of performing the desired function.
A titre d'autres exemples de système filmogène utilisable dans les compositions selon l'invention, on peut citer les systèmes dans lequel le film se forme in-situ au moment de l'application de la composition ou d'un mélange de compositions contenant deux composés siliconés réagissant lorsqu'ils sont mis en contact l'un de l'autre. De tels systèmes sont décrits notamment dans la demande WO 2007/071706 dont le contenu est incorporé ici par référence. Des systèmes de ce type sont également décrits dans les demandes US2007/142575 ou US 2007/142599 dont le contenu est également incorporé ici par référence.By way of other examples of film-forming system that can be used in the compositions according to the invention, mention may be made of the systems in which the film is formed in situ at the time of application of the composition or of a mixture of compositions containing two silicone compounds that react when brought into contact with each other. Such systems are described in particular in the application WO 2007/071706 whose content is incorporated herein by reference. Systems of this type are also described in US2007 / 142575 or US 2007/142599, the contents of which are also incorporated herein by reference.
Autres polymères :Other polymers:
Les compositions selon l'invention peuvent contenir un élastomère, notamment un élastomère de silicone polyglycérolé. A titre d'exemple, on utilise un organopolysiloxane réticulé élastomère pouvant être obtenu par réaction d'addition réticulation de diorganopolysiloxane contenant au moins un hydrogène lié au silicium et de composés polyglycérolés ayant des groupements à insaturation éthylénique, notamment en présence de catalyseur platine.The compositions according to the invention may contain an elastomer, in particular a polyglycerolated silicone elastomer. By way of example, an elastomeric crosslinked organopolysiloxane obtainable by crosslinking addition reaction of diorganopolysiloxane containing at least one silicon-bonded hydrogen and polyglycerolated compounds having ethylenically unsaturated groups, in particular in the presence of platinum catalyst, is used.
Comme élastomères de silicone polyglycérolés, on peut utiliser ceux vendus sous les dénominations "KSG-710", "KSG-810", "KSG-820", "KSG-830", "KSG-840" par la société Shin Etsu. Les compositions selon l'invention peuvent en outre comprendre un élastomère de silicone émulsionnant additionnel.As polyglycerolated silicone elastomers, those sold under the names "KSG-710", "KSG-810", "KSG-820", "KSG-830", "KSG-840" by the company Shin Etsu can be used. The compositions according to the invention may further comprise an additional emulsifying silicone elastomer.
A titre d'exemples, on utilise des élastomères polyoxyalkylénés tels que décrits notamment décrits dans les brevets US5236986, US5412004, US5837793, US5811487 dont le contenu est incorporé par référence.By way of examples, polyoxyalkylenated elastomers are used as described, in particular, described in patents US Pat. No. 5,236,986, US Pat. No. 5,512,004, US Pat. No. 5,337,793 and US Pat. No. 5,811,487, the contents of which are incorporated by reference.
Comme élastomère de silicone polyoxyalkyléné, on peut utiliser ceux commercialisés sous les dénominations "KSG-21", "KSG-20", "KSG-30", "KSG-31", KSG-32", "KSG-33", "KSG-210", "KSG-310", "KSG-320", "KSG-330", "KSG-340", "X- 226146" par la société Shin Etsu, "DC9010", "DC9011" par la société Dow Corning.As the polyoxyalkylene silicone elastomer, those sold under the names "KSG-21", "KSG-20", "KSG-30", "KSG-31", KSG-32 "," KSG-33 "," can be used. KSG-210, KSG-310, KSG-320, KSG-330, KSG-340, X-226146 by Shin Etsu, DC9010, DC9011 by the company Dow Corning.
Ces élastomères particuliers, lorsqu'ils sont en association avec les résines selon l'invention, peuvent permettre d'améliorer les propriétés de non transfert et de confort (souplesse) des compositions les comprenant.These particular elastomers, when they are in combination with the resins according to the invention, may make it possible to improve the non-transfer and comfort properties (flexibility) of the compositions comprising them.
Les compositions selon l'invention peuvent comprendre en outre un élastomère non émulsionnant.The compositions according to the invention may further comprise a non-emulsifying elastomer.
Des élastomères non-émulsionnants sont notamment décrits dans les demandes JP-A- 61-194009, EP-A-242219, EP-A-285886, EP-A-765656, dont le contenu est incorporé à titre de référence.Non-emulsifying elastomers are especially described in applications JP-A-61-194009, EP-A-242219, EP-A-285886, EP-A-765656, the contents of which are incorporated by reference.
Comme élastomères non-émulsionnants sphériques, on peut utiliser ceux vendus sous les dénominations "DC 9040", "DC9041", "DC 9509", "DC9505", "DC 9506" par la société Dow Corning.As spherical non-emulsifying elastomers, those sold under the names "DC 9040", "DC 9041", "DC 9509", "DC 9505", "DC 9506" by the company Dow Corning can be used.
L'élastomère de silicone non émulsionnant sphérique peut se présenter également sous forme de poudre d'organopolysiloxane réticulé élastomère enrobée de résine de silicone, notamment de résine silsesquioxane, comme décrit par exemple dans le brevet US5538793 dont le contenu est incorporé à titre de référence. De tels élastomères sont vendus sous les dénomination "KSP-100", "KSP-101", "KSP-102", "KSP-103", KSP-104", "KSP-105" par la société Shin Etsu. D'autres organopolysiloxane réticulé élastomère sous forme de poudres sphériques peuvent être des poudres de silicone hybride fonctionnalisé par des groupes fluoroalkyle, notamment vendues sous la dénomination "KSP-200" par la société Shin Etsu ; des poudres de silicones hybride fonctionnalisé par des groupes phényl, notamment vendues sous la dénomination "KSP-300" par la société Shin Etsu.The spherical non-emulsifying silicone elastomer may also be in the form of an elastomeric crosslinked organopolysiloxane powder coated with silicone resin, in particular silsesquioxane resin, as described, for example, in patent US5538793, the content of which is incorporated by reference. Such elastomers are sold under the names "KSP-100", "KSP-101", "KSP-102", "KSP-103", KSP-104 "," KSP-105 "by Shin Etsu. Other elastomeric crosslinked organopolysiloxanes in the form of spherical powders may be hybrid silicone powders functionalized with fluoroalkyl groups, especially sold under the name "KSP-200" by the company Shin Etsu; Hybrid silicone powders functionalized with phenyl groups, especially sold under the name "KSP-300" by Shin Etsu.
On peut également utiliser dans les compositions selon l'invention des élastomères de silicones avec groupement MQ, tels que ceux vendus par la Société Wacker sous les dénominations Belsil RGlOO, Belsil RPG33 et préférenciellement RG80. Ces élastomères particuliers, lorsqu'ils sont en association avec les résines selon l'invention, peuvent permettre d'améliorer les propriétés de non transfert des compositions les comprenant.Silicone elastomers with a MQ group may also be used in the compositions according to the invention, such as those sold by Wacker under the trade names Belsil RG100, Belsil RPG33 and preferably RG80. These particular elastomers, when they are in combination with the resins according to the invention, may make it possible to improve the non-transfer properties of the compositions comprising them.
Les huiles :The oils :
La composition selon l'invention peut comprendre au moins une huile.The composition according to the invention may comprise at least one oil.
L'huile peut être choisie parmi les huiles hydrocarbonées, les huiles siliconées, les huiles fluorées.The oil may be chosen from hydrocarbon oils, silicone oils and fluorinated oils.
L'huile peut être choisie parmi les huiles volatiles, les huiles non volatiles, et leurs mélanges.The oil may be chosen from volatile oils, non-volatile oils, and mixtures thereof.
Par huile hydrocarbonée, on entend une huile formée essentiellement, voire constituée, d'atomes de carbone et d'hydrogène, et éventuellement d'atomes d'oxygène, d'azote, et ne contenant pas d'atome de silicium ou de fluor; elle peut contenir des groupes ester, éther, aminé, amide.The term "hydrocarbon-based oil" means an oil formed essentially or even consisting of carbon and hydrogen atoms, and possibly oxygen, nitrogen, and not containing a silicon or fluorine atom; it may contain ester, ether, amine, amide groups.
Par huile siliconée, on entend une huile contenant au moins un atome de silicium, et notamment contenant des groupes Si-O.By silicone oil is meant an oil containing at least one silicon atom, and in particular containing Si-O groups.
Par huile fluorée, on entend une huile contenant au moins un atome de fluor. La composition selon l'invention peut comprendre au moins une huile volatile.By fluorinated oil is meant an oil containing at least one fluorine atom. The composition according to the invention may comprise at least one volatile oil.
Par "huile volatile", on entend une huile (ou milieu non aqueux) susceptible de s'évaporer au contact de la peau en moins d'une heure, à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique. L'huile volatile est une huile cosmétique volatile, liquide à température ambiante, ayant notamment une pression de vapeur non nulle, à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique, en particulier ayant une pression de vapeur allant de 0,13 Pa à 40 000 Pa (10-3 à 300 mm de Hg), et de préférence allant de 1,3 Pa à 13 000 Pa (0,01 à 100 mm de Hg), et préférentiellement allant de 1,3 Pa à 1300 Pa (0,01 à 10 mm de Hg) .By "volatile oil" is meant an oil (or non-aqueous medium) capable of evaporating on contact with the skin in less than one hour, at room temperature and atmospheric pressure. The volatile oil is a volatile cosmetic oil which is liquid at ambient temperature, in particular having a non-zero vapor pressure, at ambient temperature and atmospheric pressure, in particular having a vapor pressure ranging from 0.13 Pa to 40 000 Pa (10 300 mm Hg), and preferably ranging from 1.3 Pa to 13 000 Pa (0.01 to 100 mm Hg), and preferably ranging from 1.3 Pa to 1300 Pa (0.01 to 10 mm Hg), and preferably ranging from 1.3 Pa to 1300 Pa (0.01 to 100 mm Hg), and preferably ranging from 1.3 Pa to 1300 Pa (0.01 to 10 mm Hg), mm Hg).
En outre, l'huile volatile a généralement un point d'ébullition, mesuré à pression atmosphérique, allant de 150 0C à 260 0C, et de préférence allant de 170 0C à 250 0C.In addition, the volatile oil generally has a boiling point, measured at atmospheric pressure, ranging from 150 ° C. to 260 ° C., and preferably ranging from 170 ° C. to 250 ° C.
La composition selon l'invention peut comprendre une huile volatile hydrocarbonée notamment choisie parmi les huiles hydrocarbonées ayant un point éclair allant de 40 0C à 102 0C, de préférence allant de 40 0C à 55 0C, et préférentiellement allant de 40 0C à 50 0C.The composition according to the invention may comprise a hydrocarbon-based volatile oil chosen in particular from hydrocarbon-based oils having a flash point ranging from 40 ° C. to 102 ° C., preferably ranging from 40 ° C. to 55 ° C., and preferably ranging from 40 ° C. to 40 ° C. C at 50 ° C.
Comme huile volatile hydrocarbonée, on peut citer les huiles volatiles hydrocarbonées ayant de 8 à 16 atomes de carbone et leurs mélanges, et notamment les alcanes ramifiés en C8-C16 comme les iso-alcanes (appelées aussi isoparaffines) en C8-C16, l'isododécane, l'isodécane, l'isohexadécane et par exemple les huiles vendues sous les noms commerciaux d'Isopars ou de Permetyls, les esters ramifiés en C8-C16 comme le néopentanoate d'iso-hexyle, et leurs mélanges. De préférence, l'huile volatile hydrocarbonée est choisie parmi les huiles volatiles hydrocarbonées ayant de 8 à 16 atomes de carbone et leurs mélanges, en particulier parmi l'isododécane, l'isodécane, l'isohexadécane, et est notamment l'isododécane.Hydrocarbon volatile oils that may be mentioned include volatile hydrocarbon oils having 8 to 16 carbon atoms and mixtures thereof, and especially C8-C16 branched alkanes, for example iso-alkanes (also known as isoparaffins) with C8-C16, and isododecane, isodecane, isohexadecane and for example the oils sold under the trade names of Isopars or permetyls, branched C8-C16 esters such as isohexyl neopentanoate, and mixtures thereof. Preferably, the volatile hydrocarbon oil is chosen from volatile hydrocarbon oils having from 8 to 16 carbon atoms and mixtures thereof, in particular from isododecane, isodecane and isohexadecane, and is especially isododecane.
Pour des produits de maquillage de la peau, notamment des fonds de teint et des rouges à lèvres, on utilisera avantageusement des huiles volatiles hydrocarbonées linéaires en ayant de 8 à 16 atomes de carbone. Comme huile volatile siliconée, on peut citer les silicones linéaires ou cycliques ayant de 2 à 7 atomes de silicium, ces silicones comportant éventuellement des groupes alkyle ou alkoxy ayant de 1 à 10 atomes de carbone. Comme huile de silicone volatile utilisable dans l'invention, on peut citer notamment l'octaméthylcyclotétrasiloxane, le décaméthylcyclopentasiloxane, le dodécaméthylcyclohexasiloxane, l'heptaméthylhexyltri-siloxane, l'heptaméthyloctyltrisiloxane, l'octaméthyltrisiloxane, le décaméthyltétrasiloxane et leurs mélanges.For skin makeup products, especially foundations and lipsticks, it is advantageous to use linear hydrocarbon volatile oils having from 8 to 16 carbon atoms. As the volatile silicone oil, mention may be made of linear or cyclic silicones having from 2 to 7 silicon atoms, these silicones optionally comprising alkyl or alkoxy groups having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms. As volatile silicone oil that can be used in the invention, there may be mentioned in particular octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, decamethylcyclopentasiloxane, dodecamethylcyclohexasiloxane, heptamethylhexyltri-siloxane, heptamethyloctyltrisiloxane, octamethyltrisiloxane, decamethyltetrasiloxane and their mixtures.
L'huile volatile peut être présente dans la composition selon l'invention en une teneur allant de 0,1 % à 90 % en poids, par rapport au poids total de la composition, de préférence allant de 1 % à 70 % en poids, et préférentiellement allant de 5 % à 50 % en poids.The volatile oil may be present in the composition according to the invention in a content ranging from 0.1% to 90% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably ranging from 1% to 70% by weight. and preferably ranging from 5% to 50% by weight.
La composition selon l'invention peut comprendre au moins une huile non volatile.The composition according to the invention may comprise at least one non-volatile oil.
Comme huile non volatile hydrocarbonée, on peut utiliser l'huile de paraffine ( ou vaseline), le squalane, le polyisobutylène hydrogéné (huile de Parléam), le perhydrosqualène, l'huile de vison, de tortue, de soja, l'huile d'amande douce, de calophyllum, de palme, de pépins de raisin, de sésame, de maïs, d'arara, de colza, de tournesol, de coton, d'abricot, de ricin, d'avocat, de jojoba, d'olive ou de germes de céréales ; des esters d'acide lanolique, d'acide oléique, d'acide laurique, d'acide stéarique ; les esters gras, notamment en C12-C36, tels que le myristate d'isopropyle, le palmitate d'isopropyle, le stéarate de butyle, le laurate d'hexyle, l'adipate de diisopropyle, l'isononanoate d'isononyle, le palmitate de 2-éthyl-hexyle, le laurate de 2-hexyl-décyle, le palmitate de 2-octyl-décyle, le myristate ou le lactate de 2-octyl- dodécyle, le succinate de di(2-éthyl hexyle), le malate de diisostéaryle, le triisostéarate de glycérine ou de diglycérine ; l'acide béhénique, l'acide oléique, l'acide linoléique, l'acide linolénique ou l'acide isostéarique ; les alcools gras supérieurs, notamment en C 16- C22, tels que le cétanol, l'alcool oléique, l'alcool linoléique ou linolénique, l'alcool isostéarique ou l'octyl dodécanol ; et leurs mélanges.As the non-volatile hydrocarbon oil, paraffin oil (or petroleum jelly), squalane, hydrogenated polyisobutylene (Parleam oil), perhydrosqualene, mink, turtle, soybean oil, coconut oil and the like can be used. sweet almond, calophyllum, palm, grape seed, sesame, maize, arara, rapeseed, sunflower, cotton, apricot, castor oil, avocado, jojoba, olive or cereal sprouts; esters of lanolic acid, oleic acid, lauric acid, stearic acid; fatty esters, especially C12-C36, such as isopropyl myristate, isopropyl palmitate, butyl stearate, hexyl laurate, diisopropyl adipate, isononyl isononanoate, palmitate 2-ethyl-hexyl, 2-hexyl-decyl laurate, 2-octyl-decyl palmitate, myristate or 2-octyl-dodecyl lactate, di (2-ethyl hexyl) succinate, malate diisostearyl, glycerol triisostearate or diglycerine; behenic acid, oleic acid, linoleic acid, linolenic acid or isostearic acid; higher fatty alcohols, especially C 16 -C 22, such as cetanol, oleic alcohol, linoleic or linolenic alcohol, isostearyl alcohol or octyl dodecanol; and their mixtures.
L'huile non volatile peut être présente en une teneur allant de 0,1 % à 70 % en poids, par rapport au poids total de la phase grasse liquide non volatile, de préférence allant de 0,5 % à 60 % en poids, et préférentiellement allant de 1 % à 50 % en poids. Agents structurants :The non-volatile oil may be present in a content ranging from 0.1% to 70% by weight, relative to the total weight of the non-volatile liquid fatty phase, preferably ranging from 0.5% to 60% by weight. and preferably ranging from 1% to 50% by weight. Structuring agents:
La composition selon l'invention peut comprendre, outre la cire polaire, un agent structurant.The composition according to the invention may comprise, in addition to the polar wax, a structuring agent.
On entend par agent structurant un composé apte à augmenter la viscosité de la composition. L'agent structurant permet notamment d'obtenir une composition pouvant présenter une texture allant des textures fluides à solides.By structuring agent is meant a compound capable of increasing the viscosity of the composition. The structuring agent makes it possible in particular to obtain a composition that can present a texture ranging from fluid to solid textures.
L'agent structurant peut être présent dans la composition en une teneur allant de 0,05 % à 40 % en poids, par rapport au poids total de la composition, de préférence allant de 0,1 % à 30 % en poids, et préférentiellement allant de 0,1 % à 25 % en poids.The structuring agent may be present in the composition in a content ranging from 0.05% to 40% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably ranging from 0.1% to 30% by weight, and preferably ranging from 0.1% to 25% by weight.
L'agent structurant peut être notamment choisi parmi les épaississants (épaississants de milieux huileux ; épaississants de milieu aqueux), les organogélateurs, les cires (différentes de la cire polaire), les composés pâteux, les gommes.The structuring agent may in particular be chosen from thickeners (thickeners of oily media, thickeners of aqueous medium), organogellators, waxes (different from polar wax), pasty compounds, and gums.
L'agent épaississant de milieu aqueux peut être choisi parmi : - les argiles hydrophiles,The thickening agent of aqueous medium can be chosen from: hydrophilic clays,
- la silice pyrogénée hydrophile.hydrophilic fumed silica.
- les épaississants cellulosiques hydrosolublesthe water-soluble cellulosic thickeners
- les gommes de guar, de xanthane, de caroube, de scléroglucane, de gellane, de rhamsan, de karaya, de carraghénane - les alginates, les maltodextrines, l'amidon et ses dérivés, l'acide hyaluronique et ses sels,guar, xanthan, carob, scleroglucan, gellan, rhamsan, karaya and carrageenan gums: alginates, maltodextrins, starch and its derivatives, hyaluronic acid and its salts,
- les polymères poly(métha)crylates de glycéryle vendus sous les dénominations de "Hispagel" ou "Lubragel" par les Sociétés Hispano Quimica ou Guardian,the glyceryl poly (metha) crylate polymers sold under the names "Hispagel" or "Lubragel" by the companies Hispano Quimica or Guardian,
- la polyvinylpyrrolidone, - l'alcool polyvinylique,polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl alcohol,
- les polymères et les copolymères réticulés d'acrylamide, tels que ceux vendus sous les dénominations de "PAS 5161" ou "Bozepol C" par la Société Hoechst, de "Sepigel 305" par la Société Seppic par la Société Allied Colloïd, ou encore les homopolymères réticulés de chlorure de méthacryloyloxyéthyltriméthylammonium vendus sous la dénomination de "Salcare SC95" par la Société Allied Colloïd.crosslinked polymers and copolymers of acrylamide, such as those sold under the names "PAS 5161" or "Bozepol C" by the company Hoechst, "Sepigel 305" by the company Seppic by the company Allied Colloid, or crosslinked homopolymers of methacryloyloxyethyltrimethylammonium chloride sold under the name "Salcare SC95" by the company Allied Colloid.
- les polymères associatifs et notamment les polyuréthanes associatifs. De tels agents épaississants sont notamment décrits dans les demandes EP-A- 1400234, dont le contenu est incorporé à titre de référence.associative polymers and in particular associative polyurethanes. Such thickeners are especially described in EP-A-1400234, the contents of which are incorporated by reference.
L'agent épaississant de milieu huileux peut être choisi parmiThe thickening agent of oily medium may be chosen from
- Les silicones carboxylates - Les silicones sacharrides- Silicones carboxylates - Sacharride silicones
- les argiles organophiles,organophilic clays,
- les silices pyrogénées hydrophobeshydrophobic pyrogenic silicas
- les gommes de guar alkylées (avec groupe alkyle en C1-C6), telles que celles décrites dans EP-A-708114 ; - les celluloses hydrophobesalkyl guar gums (with C1-C6 alkyl group), such as those described in EP-A-708114; hydrophobic celluloses
- les polymères gélifiant d'huile comme les polymères tribloc ou en étoile résultant de la polymérisation ou copolymérisation d'au moins monomère à groupe éthylénique, comme les polymères vendus sous la dénomination Kraton ;oil-forming polymers such as triblock or star polymers resulting from the polymerization or copolymerization of at least one monomer containing an ethylenic group, such as the polymers sold under the name Kraton;
- les polymères de masse moléculaire moyenne en poids inférieure à 100 000, comportant a) un squelette polymérique ayant des motifs de répétition hydrocarbonés pourvus d'au moins un hétéroatome, et éventuellement b) au moins une chaîne grasse pendante et/ou au moins une chaîne grasse terminale éventuellement fonctionnalisées, ayant de 6 à 120 atomes de carbone et étant liées à ces motifs hydrocarbonés, telles que décrites dans les demandes WO-A-02/056847, WO-A-02/47619 dont le contenu est incorporé à titre de référence ; en particulier les résines de polyamides (notamment comprenant des groupes alkyles ayant de 12 à 22 atomes de carbone) telles que celles décrites dans US- A-5783657 dont le contenu est incorporé à titre de référence.polymers having a weight average molecular weight of less than 100,000, comprising a) a polymeric backbone having hydrocarbon-based repeating units provided with at least one heteroatom, and optionally b) at least one pendant fatty chain and / or at least one terminal fatty chain optionally functionalized, having from 6 to 120 carbon atoms and being bonded to these hydrocarbon-based units, as described in applications WO-A-02/056847, WO-A-02/47619, the content of which is incorporated by way of reference ; in particular polyamide resins (in particular comprising alkyl groups having from 12 to 22 carbon atoms) such as those described in US-A-5783657, the content of which is incorporated by reference.
- les résines de polyamides siliconées telles que décrites dans la demande EP-A- 1266647 , dans la demande de brevet français déposée sous le n° 0216039 dont le contenu est incorporé à titre de référence.- The silicone polyamide resins as described in the application EP-A-1266647, in the French patent application filed under No. 0216039 whose content is incorporated by reference.
De tels agents épaississants sont notamment décrits dans les demandes EP-A- 1400234, dont le contenu est incorporé à titre de référence.Such thickeners are especially described in EP-A-1400234, the contents of which are incorporated by reference.
Les organogélateurs peuvent être choisis parmi ceux décrits dans la demande WO-A- 03/105788 dont le contenu est incorporé à titre de référence. En particulier, il peut être intéressant d'associer les résines selon l'invention à des organogélateurs particuliers, et notamment :The organogellators may be chosen from those described in application WO-A-03/105788, the contents of which are incorporated by reference. In particular, it may be advantageous to combine the resins according to the invention with particular organogelators, and in particular:
- Les dérivés de bis-urées de formule générale (I) :Derivatives of bis-ureas of general formula (I):
dans laquelle : in which :
- A est un groupement de formule :- A is a group of formula:
avec R' étant un radical alkyle Ci à C4 linéaire ou ramifié et les * symbolisant les points de rattachement du groupement A à chacun des deux atomes d'azote du reste du composé de formule générale (I), etwith R 'being an alkyl radical with linear or branched C 4 and * stands for the group points of attachment of A to each of the two nitrogen atoms of the residue of the compound of general formula (I), and
- R est un radical alkyle en Ce à C15, mono-ramifié, non cyclique, saturé ou insaturé et dont la chaîne hydrocarbonée est éventuellement interrompue par 1 à 3 hétéroatomes choisis parmi O, S et N, ou l'un de ses sels ou isomères notamment décrits dans la demande de brevetR is a C 5 to C 15 alkyl radical, mono-branched, non-cyclic, saturated or unsaturated and the hydrocarbon-based chain of which is optionally interrupted by 1 to 3 heteroatoms chosen from O, S and N, or one of its salts; or isomers especially described in the patent application
FR-A-2892303FR-A-2892303
- Les dérivés de bis-urées siliconés de formule générale (I) ou l'un de ses sels et/ou isomères :The silicone bis-urea derivatives of general formula (I) or one of its salts and / or isomers:
dans laquelle :in which :
- A est un groupement de formule (II) : - A is a group of formula (II):
avec Rl étant un radical alkyle Ci à C4 linéaire ou ramifié, et les * symbolisant les points de rattachement du groupement A à chacun des deux atomes d'azote du reste du composé de formule générale (I), etwith R being an alkyl radical Ci to C 4 linear or branched, and * stands for the group points of attachment of A to each of the two nitrogen atoms of the residue of the compound of general formula (I), and
- R et R', identiques ou différents, sont choisis parmi :R and R ', which are identical or different, are chosen from:
- i) les radicaux de formule (III) :i) the radicals of formula (III):
Rb R b
-L-Si-OR3 (III)-L-Si-OR 3 (III)
Rc dans laquelle :R c in which:
- L est une liaison simple ou un radical divalent carboné, notamment hydrocarboné (alkylène), linéaire, ramifié et/ou cyclique, saturé ou insaturé, comprenant 1 à 18 atomes de carbone, et pouvant comprendre 1 à 4 hétéroatomes choisis parmi N, O et S; - Ra est : a) un radical carboné, notamment hydrocarboné (alkyle), linéaire, ramifié et/ou cyclique, saturé ou insaturé, comprenant 1 à 18 atomes de carbone, et pouvant comprendre 1 à 8 hétéroatomes choisis parmi N, O, Si et S; ou bien b) un radical siliconé de formule :L is a single bond or a divalent carbon, especially hydrocarbon (alkylene), linear, branched and / or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated radical, comprising 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and which may comprise 1 to 4 heteroatoms chosen from N, O and S; Ra is: a) a linear, branched and / or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated, hydrocarbon radical (alkyl), comprising 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and which can comprise 1 to 8 heteroatoms chosen from N, O, Si; and S; or else b) a silicone radical of formula:
avec n étant compris entre 0 et 100, notamment entre 1 et 80, voire 2 à 20; et R2 à R6 étant, indépendamment les uns des autres, des radicaux carbonés, notamment hydrocarbonés (alkyles) linéaires ou ramifiés, ayant 1 à 12, notamment 1 à 6 atomes de carbone, et pouvant comprendre 1 à 4 hétéroatomes, notamment O; with n being between 0 and 100, in particular between 1 and 80, or even 2 to 20; and R2 to R6 being, independently of each other, linear or branched hydrocarbon radicals, especially hydrocarbon (alkyl) radicals, having 1 to 12, especially 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and which may comprise 1 to 4 heteroatoms, especially O;
- Rb et Rc sont, indépendamment l'un de l'autre, choisis parmi: a) les radicaux carbonés, notamment hydrocarbonés (alkyles), linéaires, ramifiés et/ou cycliques, saturés ou insaturés, comprenant 1 à 18 atomes de carbone, et pouvant comprendre 1 à 4 hétéroatomes choisis parmi N, O, Si et S; b) les radicaux de formule :- Rb and Rc are, independently of one another, selected from: a) carbon radicals, in particular linear, branched and / or cyclic hydrocarbon radicals, saturated or unsaturated, containing 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and may comprise 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, Si and S; b) radicals of formula:
avec n étant compris entre O et 100, notamment entre 1 et 80, voire 2 à 20; et R'2 à R'6 étant, indépendamment les uns des autres, des radicaux carbonés, notamment hydrocarbonés (alkyles) linéaires ou ramifiés, ayant 1 à 12, notamment 1 à 6 atomes de carbone, et pouvant comprendre 1 à 4 hétéroatomes, notamment O. et with n being between 0 and 100, in particular between 1 and 80, or even 2 to 20; and R'2 to R'6 being, independently of one another, carbon radicals, in particular linear or branched hydrocarbon (alkyl) radicals having 1 to 12, in particular 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and possibly comprising 1 to 4 heteroatoms, including O. and
- ii) les radicaux alkyle en Ci à C30, linéaire, ramifié et/ou cyclique, saturé ou insaturé, et comprenant éventuellement 1 à 3 hétéroatomes choisis parmi O, S, F et N; étant entendu que l'un au moins des radicaux R et/ou R' est de formule (III) tels que ceux décrits dans la demande de brevet FR-A-2900819.ii) linear, branched and / or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated C 1 to C 30 alkyl radicals, optionally comprising 1 to 3 heteroatoms chosen from O, S, F and N; it being understood that at least one of the radicals R and / or R 'is of formula (III) such as those described in the patent application FR-A-2900819.
- Les dérivés de bis-urées décrits dans la demande de brevet FR-A-28994476.- Bis-urea derivatives described in the patent application FR-A-28994476.
CIRESCIRES
La composition selon l'invention comprend au moins une cire polaire à titre d'agent structurant.The composition according to the invention comprises at least one polar wax as a structuring agent.
Par « cire » au sens de la présente invention, on entend un composé lipophile, solide à température ambiante (25 0C), à changement d'état solide/liquide réversible, ayant un point de fusion supérieur ou égal à 30 0C pouvant aller jusqu'à 2000C et notamment jusqu'à 120 0C.For the purposes of the present invention, the term "wax" is intended to mean a lipophilic compound, solid at room temperature (25 ° C.), with a reversible solid / liquid state change, having a melting point greater than or equal to 30 0 C up to 200 0 C and in particular up to 120 0 C.
En particulier, les cires convenant à l'invention peuvent présenter un point de fusion supérieur ou égal à 45 0C, et en particulier supérieur ou égal à 55 0C.In particular, the waxes that are suitable for the invention may have a melting point greater than or equal to 45 ° C., and in particular greater than or equal to 55 ° C.
En portant la cire à l'état liquide (fusion), il est possible de la rendre miscible aux huiles éventuellement présentes et de former un mélange homogène micro scopiquement, mais en ramenant la température du mélange à la température ambiante, on obtient une recristallisation de la cire dans les huiles du mélange. Au sens de l'invention, la température de fusion correspond à la température du pic le plus endothermique observé en analyse thermique (DSC) telle que décrite dans la norme ISO 11357-3 ; 1999. Le point de fusion de la cire peut être mesuré à l'aide d'un calorimètre à balayage différentiel (DSC), par exemple le calorimètre vendu sous la dénomination « MDSC 2920 » par la société TA Instruments.By bringing the wax to the liquid state (melting), it is possible to render it miscible with the oils that may be present and to form a micro-scopically homogeneous mixture, but by bringing the temperature of the mixture to room temperature, a recrystallization of wax in the oils of the mixture. For the purposes of the invention, the melting temperature corresponds to the temperature of the most endothermic peak observed in thermal analysis (DSC) as described in ISO 11357-3; 1999. The melting point of the wax can be measured using a differential scanning calorimeter (DSC), for example the calorimeter sold under the name "MDSC 2920" by the company TA Instruments.
Le protocole de mesure est le suivant :The measurement protocol is as follows:
Un échantillon de 5 mg de cire disposé dans un creuset est soumis à une première montée en température allant de -20 0C à 100 0C, à la vitesse de chauffe de 10 °C/minute, puis est refroidi de 100 0C à -20 0C à une vitesse de refroidissement de 10 °C/minute et enfin soumis à une deuxième montée en température allant de -20 0C à 100 0C à une vitesse de chauffe de 5 °C/minute. Pendant la deuxième montée en température, on mesure la variation de la différence de puissance absorbée par le creuset vide et par le creuset contenant l'échantillon de cire en fonction de la température. Le point de fusion du composé est la valeur de la température correspondant au sommet du pic de la courbe représentant la variation de la différence de puissance absorbée en fonction de la température.A sample of 5 mg of wax placed in a crucible is subjected to a first temperature rise ranging from -20 ° C. to 100 ° C., at the heating rate of 10 ° C./min, then is cooled from 100 ° C. to -20 0 C at a cooling rate of 10 ° C / minute and finally subjected to a second temperature rise from -20 0 C to 100 0 C at a heating rate of 5 ° C / minute. During the second temperature rise, the variation of the power difference absorbed by the empty crucible and the crucible containing the wax sample as a function of temperature is measured. The melting point of the compound is the value of the temperature corresponding to the peak apex of the curve representing the variation of the difference in power absorbed as a function of the temperature.
La cire peut notamment présenter une dureté allant de 0,05 MPa à 15 MPa, et de préférence allant de 6 MPa à 15 MPa . La dureté est déterminée par la mesure de la force en compression mesurée à 20 0C à l'aide du texturomètre vendu sous la dénomination TA-TX2i par la société RHEO, équipé d'un cylindre en inox d'un diamètre de 2 mm se déplaçant à la vitesse de mesure de 0,1 mm/s, et pénétrant dans la cire à une profondeur de pénétration de 0,3 mm. Par cire « polaire », au sens de la présente invention, on entend une cire dont le paramètre de solubilité à 25°C δa est différent de 0 (J/cm3)'/2.The wax may especially have a hardness ranging from 0.05 MPa to 15 MPa, and preferably ranging from 6 MPa to 15 MPa. The hardness is determined by measuring the compression force measured at 20 ° C. using the texturometer sold under the name TA-TX2i by the company RHEO, equipped with a stainless steel cylinder with a diameter of 2 mm. moving at the measuring speed of 0.1 mm / s, and penetrating into the wax at a penetration depth of 0.3 mm. By "polar" wax, within the meaning of the present invention, is meant a wax whose solubility parameter at 25 ° C δ a is different from 0 (J / cm 3 ) ' / 2 .
En particulier, par cire « polaire », on entend une cire dont la structure chimique est formée essentiellement, voire constituée, d'atomes de carbone et d'hydrogène, et comprenant au moins un hétéroatome fortement électronégatif tel qu'un atome d'oxygène, d'azote, ou de phosphore.In particular, "polar" wax is understood to mean a wax whose chemical structure is formed essentially or even consisting of carbon and hydrogen atoms, and comprising at least one highly electronegative heteroatom such as an oxygen atom. , nitrogen, or phosphorus.
La définition et le calcul des paramètres de solubilité dans l'espace de solubilité tridimensionnel de HANSEN sont décrits dans l'article de C. M. HANSEN : "The three dimensionnal solubility parameters" J. Paint Technol. 39, 105 (1967). Selon cet espace de Hansen :The definition and calculation of the solubility parameters in the HANSEN three-dimensional solubility space are described in the article by C. M. Hansen: "The three dimensional solubility parameters" J. Paint Technol. 39, 105 (1967). According to this Hansen space:
- δo caractérise les forces de dispersion de LONDON issues de la formation de dipôles induits lors des chocs moléculaires ;- δo characterizes the LONDON dispersion forces resulting from the formation of dipoles induced during molecular impacts;
- δp caractérise les forces d'interactions de DEBYE entre dipôles permanents ainsi que les forces d'interactions de KEESOM entre dipôles induits et dipôles permanents;- δ p characterizes the DEBYE interaction forces between permanent dipoles as well as the KEESOM interaction forces between induced dipoles and permanent dipoles;
- δh caractérise les forces d'interactions spécifiques (type liaisons hydrogène, acide/base, donneur/accepteur, etc.) ;- δh characterizes the specific interaction forces (hydrogen bond, acid / base, donor / acceptor type, etc.);
- δa est déterminé par l'équation : δa = (δp 2 + δh2)'/2 Les paramètres δp, δh, δo et δa sont exprimés en (J/cm3)'/2.- δ a is determined by the equation: δ a = (δ p 2 + δh 2 ) ' / 2 The parameters δ p , δh, δo and δ a are expressed in (J / cm 3 )' / 2 .
Les cires susceptibles d'être utilisées dans les compositions selon l'invention sont choisies parmi les cires, solides, à température ambiante d'origine animale, végétale, minérale et/ou de synthèse et leurs mélanges.The waxes that may be used in the compositions according to the invention are chosen from waxes which are solid at room temperature of animal, vegetable, mineral and / or synthetic origin, and mixtures thereof.
Les cires peuvent notamment être hydrocarbonées ou siliconées. Par « cire hydrocarbonée », on entend une cire formée essentiellement, voire constituée, d'atomes de carbone et d'hydrogène, et éventuellement d'atomes d'oxygène, d'azote, et ne contenant pas d'atome de silicium ou de fluor. Elle peut contenir des groupes alcool, ester, éther, acide carboxylique, aminé et/ou amide.The waxes may especially be hydrocarbon or silicone. By "hydrocarbon wax" is meant a wax formed essentially, or even constituted, of carbon and hydrogen atoms, and possibly of oxygen, nitrogen, and not containing a silicon atom or fluorine. It may contain alcohol, ester, ether, carboxylic acid, amine and / or amide groups.
Par « cire siliconée », on entend une huile comprenant au moins un atome de silicium, et notamment comprenant des groupes Si-O. De façon préférée, la cire polaire est hydrocarbonée. A titre illustratif de cires hydrocarbonées convenant à l'invention, on peut citer la cire d'abeille, la cire de lanoline, la cire de son de riz, la cire de Carnauba, la cire de Candellila, la cire de shellac; la cire de montan, les cires d'orange et de citron, la cire de laurier et l'olive wax.By "silicone wax" is meant an oil comprising at least one silicon atom, and in particular comprising Si-O groups. In a preferred manner, the polar wax is hydrocarbon-based. As an illustration of hydrocarbon waxes that are suitable for the invention, mention may be made of beeswax, lanolin wax, rice bran wax, carnauba wax, candellila wax and shellac wax; montan wax, orange and lemon waxes, laurel wax and olive wax.
Selon un mode de réalisation préféré, la cire polaire est une cire ester. Par « cire ester », on entend selon l'invention une cire comprenant au moins une fonction ester.According to a preferred embodiment, the polar wax is an ester wax. By "ester wax" is meant according to the invention a wax comprising at least one ester function.
On peut notamment utiliser en tant que cire ester :In particular, it is possible to use as ester wax:
- les cires esters telles que :ester waxes such as:
i) les cires de formule RiCOOR2 dans laquelle Ri et R2 représentent des chaines aliphatiques linéaires, ramifiées ou cycliques dont le nombre d'atomes varie de 10 à 50, pouvant contenir un hétéroatome tel que O, N ou P et dont la température de point de fusion varie de 25 à 120 0C, En particulier on peut utiliser comme cire ester un (hydroxystéaryloxy) stéarate d'alkyle en C2O-C4O (le groupe alkyle comprenant de 20 à 40 atomes de carbone), seul ou en mélange ou un stéarate d'alkyle en C2O-C4O. De telles cires sont notamment vendue sous les dénominations « Kester Wax K 82 P® », « Hydroxypolyester K 82 P® », « Kester Wax K 80 P® », ou « KESTER WAX K82H » par la société KOSTER KEUNEN. On peut également utiliser un ester de poiyéthylène giycol et d'acide montanique f acide octacosanoïque) tel que la cire LICOWAX KPS FLAKES (nom INCI : giycol montanate) commercialisée par la société Claπanî.i) waxes of formula RiCOOR 2 in which R 1 and R 2 represent linear, branched or cyclic aliphatic chains whose number of atoms ranges from 10 to 50, which may contain a heteroatom such as O, N or P and whose temperature melting point ranges from 25 to 120 0 C, in particular can be used as a wax ester (hydroxystearyloxy) stearate C 2 OC 4 O (the alkyl group containing from 20 to 40 carbon atoms), alone or in a mixture or a C 2 OC 4 O alkyl stearate. Such waxes are in particular sold under the names "Kester Wax K 82 P® ", "Hydroxypolyester K 82 P® ", "Kester Wax K 80 P® ", or "KESTER WAX K82H" by KOSTER KEUNEN. May also be used an ester of poiyéthylène giycol and montanic acid octacosanoic acid f) as the wax Licowax KPS FLAKES (INCI name: giycol montanate) sold by the company Claπanî.
ii) le tétrastéarate de di-(triméthylol- 1,1,1 propane), vendu sous la dénomination de Hest 2T-4S® par la société HETERENE,ii) tetrastearate di (1,1,1-trimethylolpropane), sold under the name Hest 2T-4S ® by Heterene,
iii) les cires diesters d'un diacide carboxylique de formule générale R3-(-OCO-R4- COO-R5), dans laquelle R3 et R5 sont identiques ou différents, de préférence identiques et représentent un groupe alkyle en C4-C3O (groupe alkyle comprenant de 4 à 30 atomes de carbone) et R4 représente un groupe aliphatique en C4-C30 (groupe alkyle comprenant de 4 à 30 atomes de carbone) linéaire ramifié pouvant contenir ou non 1 ou plusieurs insaturations, et de préférence linéaire et insaturé,iii) diester waxes of a dicarboxylic acid of general formula R 3 - (- OCO-R 4 - COO-R 5 ), in which R 3 and R 5 are identical or different, preferably identical, and represent an alkyl group C 4 -C 3 O (alkyl group comprising 4 at 30 carbon atoms) and R 4 represents a C 4 -C 30 aliphatic group (linear or branched alkyl group comprising 4 to 30 carbon atoms) which may or may not contain 1 or more unsaturations, and which is preferably linear and unsaturated,
iv) les cires obtenues par hydrogénation d'huile de ricin estérifiée avec l'alcool cétylique, vendues sous les dénominations de Phytowax ricin 16L64® et 22L73® par la société SOPHIM. De telles cires sont décrites dans la demande FR-A- 2792190.iv) the waxes obtained by hydrogenation of castor oil esterified with cetyl alcohol sold under the names Phytowax ricin 16L64 and 22L73 ® ® by Sophim. Such waxes are described in application FR-A-2792190.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation, la cire polaire peut être une cire alcool. Par « cire alcool », on entend selon l'invention une cire comprenant au moins une fonction alcool, c'est-à-dire comprenant au moins un groupe hydroxyle (OH) libre.According to another embodiment, the polar wax may be an alcohol wax. By "alcohol wax" is meant according to the invention a wax comprising at least one alcohol function, that is to say comprising at least one free hydroxyl (OH) group.
A titre de cire alcool, on peut citer par exemple la cire Performacol 550-L Alcohol de New Phase Technologie.As alcohol wax, there may be mentioned, for example, the Performacol 550-L Alcohol wax from New Phase Technologie.
De façon préférée, la composition peut comprendre une teneur en cire polaire et en particulier en cire hydrocarbonée polaire allant de 0,1 à 50% en poids de cire par rapport au poids total de la composition et mieux, de 1 à 30% en poids, en particulier de 5 à 20% en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition.Preferably, the composition may comprise a content of polar wax and in particular of polar hydrocarbon wax ranging from 0.1 to 50% by weight of wax relative to the total weight of the composition and better still, from 1 to 30% by weight. , in particular from 5 to 20% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition.
Autres ciresOther waxes
La composition selon l'invention peut également comprendre, outre la cire polaire, une cire additionnelle, telle qu'une cire apolaire par exemple. Par « cire apolaire », au sens de la présente invention, on entend une cire dont le paramètre de solubilité à 25°C tel que défini ci-après, δa est égal à 0 (J/cm3)'/2. Les cires apolaires sont en particulier les cires hydrocarbonées constituées uniquement d'atomes de carbone et d'hydrogène et exempte d'hétéroatomes tel que N, O, et P.The composition according to the invention may also comprise, in addition to the polar wax, an additional wax, such as an apolar wax for example. By "apolar wax", within the meaning of the present invention, is meant a wax whose solubility parameter at 25 ° C as defined below, δ a is equal to 0 (J / cm 3 ) ' / 2 . The apolar waxes are in particular hydrocarbon waxes consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms and free from heteroatoms such as N, O, and P.
En particulier, par cire apolaire, on entend une cire qui est constituée uniquement de cire apolaire et pas un mélange qui comprendrait également d'autres types de cires qui ne sont pas des cires apolaires. A titre illustratif des cires apolaires convenant à l'invention, on peut notamment citer les cires hydrocarbonées comme les cires microcristallines, les cires de paraffines, l'ozokérite et les cires de polyéthylène.In particular, apolar wax means a wax which consists solely of apolar wax and not a mixture which also includes other types of waxes which are not apolar waxes. Illustrative of apolar waxes suitable for the invention include hydrocarbon waxes such as microcrystalline waxes, paraffin waxes, ozokerite and polyethylene waxes.
Comme cire de polyéthylène, on peut citer PERFORMALENE 500-L POLYETHYLENE et PERFORMALENE 400 POLYETHYLENE commercialisés par New Phase Technologies.As polyethylene wax, there may be mentioned PERFORMALENE 500-L POLYETHYLENE and PERFORMALENE 400 POLYETHYLENE marketed by New Phase Technologies.
Comme ozokérite on peut citer l'OZOKERITE WAX SP 1020 P. Comme cires microcristallines pouvant être utilisées, on peut citer MULTIWAX W 445® commercialisé par la société SONNEBORN et MICROWAX HW® et BASE WAX 30540® commercialisés par la société PARAMELT.As ozokérite include ozokerite WAX SP 1020 P. As microcrystalline waxes that can be used include Multiwax W 445 ® marketed by the company and SONNEBORN Microwax HW ® and BASE WAX 30540 ® marketed by the company Paramelt.
Comme microcires pouvant être utilisées dans les compositions selon l'invention en tant que cire apolaire, on peut citer notamment les microcires de polyéthylène telles que celles commercialisées sous les dénominations de Micropoly 200®, 220®, 220L® et 250S® par la société MICRO POWDERS.As microwaxes which can be used in the compositions according to the invention as apolar wax, mention may be made especially polyethylene microwaxes such as those sold under the names Micropoly 200 ®, 220 ®, ® 220L and 250S ® by the company Micro Powders.
De façon préférée, la composition peut contenir de 0,1 à 50 % en poids total de cires, par rapport au poids total de la composition et mieux de 1 à 30 % en poids, ou encore entre 5 et 20 %.Preferably, the composition may contain from 0.1 to 50% by total weight of waxes, relative to the total weight of the composition and better still from 1 to 30% by weight, or between 5 and 20%.
Composés pâteuxPaste compounds
La composition selon l'invention peut comprendre, outre les cires, un autre corps gras solide tel qu'au moins un composé pâteux en tant qu'agent structurant. Par "pâteux" au sens de la présente invention, on entend un composé gras lipophile à changement d'état solide/liquide réversible, présentant à l'état solide une organisation cristalline anisotrope, et comportant à la température de 230C une fraction liquide et une fraction solide.The composition according to the invention may comprise, in addition to the waxes, another solid fatty substance such as at least one pasty compound as a structuring agent. For the purposes of the present invention, the term "pasty" is understood to mean a lipophilic fat compound with a reversible solid / liquid state change, having in the solid state an anisotropic crystalline organization and comprising at a temperature of 23 ° C. a liquid fraction. and a solid fraction.
En d'autres termes, la température de fusion commençante du composé pâteux peut être inférieure à 23°C. La fraction liquide du composé pâteux mesurée à 23°C peut représenter 9 à 97% en poids du composé. Cette fraction liquide à 23°C représente de préférence entre 15 et 85%, de préférence encore entre 40 et 85% en poids. La fraction liquide en poids du composé pâteux à 23°C est égale au rapport de l'enthalpie de fusion consommée à 23°C sur l'enthalpie de fusion du composé pâteux.In other words, the starting melting temperature of the pasty compound may be less than 23 ° C. The liquid fraction of the pasty compound measured at 23 ° C. can represent 9 to 97% by weight of the compound. This liquid fraction at 23 ° C is preferably between 15 and 85%, more preferably between 40 and 85% by weight. The liquid fraction by weight of the pasty compound at 23 ° C. is equal to the ratio of the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 23 ° C. to the heat of fusion of the pasty compound.
L'enthalpie de fusion du composé pâteux est l'enthalpie consommée par le composé pour passer de l'état solide à l'état liquide. Le composé pâteux est dit à l'état solide lorsque l'intégralité de sa masse est sous forme solide. Le composé pâteux est dit à l'état liquide lorsque l'intégralité de sa masse est sous forme liquide.The heat of fusion of the pasty compound is the enthalpy consumed by the compound to pass from the solid state to the liquid state. The pasty compound is said to be in the solid state when the entirety of its mass is in solid form. The pasty compound is said to be in a liquid state when all of its mass is in liquid form.
L'enthalpie de fusion du composé pâteux est égale à l'aire sous la courbe du thermogramme obtenu à l'aide d'un calorimètre à balayage différentiel (D. S. C), tel que le calorimètre vendu sous la dénomination MDSC 2920 par la société TA instrument, avec une montée en température de 5 ou 100C par minute, selon la norme ISO 11357-3:1999. L'enthalpie de fusion du composé pâteux est la quantité d'énergie nécessaire pour faire passer le composé de l'état solide à l'état liquide. Elle est exprimée en J/g.The enthalpy of fusion of the pasty compound is equal to the area under the curve of the thermogram obtained using a differential scanning calorimeter (DS C), such as the calorimeter sold under the name MDSC 2920 by the company TA instrument, with a rise in temperature of 5 or 10 0 C per minute, according to the standard ISO 11357-3: 1999. The enthalpy of fusion of the pasty compound is the amount of energy required to pass the compound from the solid state to the liquid state. It is expressed in J / g.
L'enthalpie de fusion consommée à 23°C est la quantité d'énergie absorbée par l'échantillon pour passer de l'état solide à l'état qu'il présente à 23°C constitué d'une fraction liquide et d'une fraction solide.The heat of fusion consumed at 23 ° C is the amount of energy absorbed by the sample to change from the solid state to the state that it has at 23 ° C consisting of a liquid fraction and a solid fraction.
La fraction liquide du composé pâteux mesurée à 32°C représente de préférence de 30 à 100% en poids du composé, de préférence de 50 à 100%, de préférence encore de 60 à 100% en poids du composé. Lorsque la fraction liquide du composé pâteux mesurée à 32°C est égale à 100%, la température de la fin de la plage de fusion du composé pâteux est inférieure ou égale à 32°C.The liquid fraction of the pasty compound measured at 32 ° C is preferably 30 to 100% by weight of the compound, preferably 50 to 100%, more preferably 60 to 100% by weight of the compound. When the liquid fraction of the pasty compound measured at 32 ° C. is equal to 100%, the temperature of the end of the melting range of the pasty compound is less than or equal to 32 ° C.
La fraction liquide du composé pâteux mesurée à 32°C est égale au rapport de l'enthalpie de fusion consommée à 32°C sur l'enthalpie de fusion du composé pâteux. L'enthalpie de fusion consommée à 32°C est calculée de la même façon que l'enthalpie de fusion consommée à 23°C.The liquid fraction of the pasty compound measured at 32 ° C. is equal to the ratio of the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 32 ° C. to the heat of fusion of the pasty compound. The enthalpy of fusion consumed at 32 ° C. is calculated in the same way as the heat of fusion consumed at 23 ° C.
Le composé pâteux est de préférence choisi parmi les composés synthétiques et les composés d'origine végétale. Un composé pâteux peut être obtenu par synthèse à partir de produits de départ d'origine végétale. Le composé pâteux peut avantageusement choisi parmi : la lanoline et ses dérivés les composés siliconés polymères ou non - les composés fluorés polymères ou non les polymères vinyliques, notamment : . les homopolymères d'oléfines . les copolymères d'oléfinesThe pasty compound is preferably chosen from synthetic compounds and compounds of plant origin. A pasty compound can be obtained synthetically from starting materials of plant origin. The pasty compound may advantageously be chosen from: lanolin and its derivatives polymeric silicone compounds or non-polymeric fluorinated compounds or non-vinyl polymers, in particular: homopolymers of olefins. olefin copolymers
. les homopolymères et copolymères de diènes hydrogénés . les oligomères linéaires ou ramifiés, homo ou copolymères de. homopolymers and copolymers of hydrogenated dienes. linear or branched oligomers, homo or copolymers of
(méth)acrylates d'alkyles ayant de préférence un groupement alkyle en C8- alkyl (meth) acrylates preferably having a C 8 -C 8 alkyl group
. les oligomères homo et copolymères d'esters vinyliques ayant des groupements alkyles en C8-C3O . les oligomères homo et copolymères de vinyléthers ayant des groupements alkyles en C8-C3O, les polyéthers liposolubles résultant de la polyéthérification entre un ou plusieurs diols en C2-C 100, de préférence en C2-C50, les esters, - et leurs mélanges.. homo and copolymer oligomers of vinyl esters having C 8 -C 30 alkyl groups. homo- and copolymer oligomers of vinyl ethers having C 8 -C 30 alkyl groups, fat-soluble polyethers resulting from the polyetherification between one or more C 2 -C 100 and preferably C 2 -C 50 diols, esters, and their mixtures.
Parmi les esters, on préfère notamment : les esters d'un glycérol oligomère, notamment les esters de diglycérol, en particulier les condensats d'acide adipique et de glycérol, pour lesquels une partie des groupes hydroxyles des glycérols ont réagi avec un mélange d'acides gras tels que l'acide stéarique, l'acide caprique, l'acide stéarique et l'acide isostéarique et l'acide 12-hydroxystéarique, à l'image notamment de ceux commercialisé sous la marque Softisan 649 par la société Sasol, le propionate d'arachidyle commercialisé sous la marque Waxenol 801 par Alzo, - les esters de phytostérol, les triglycérides d'acides gras et leurs dérivés, les esters de pentaérythritol, les polyesters non réticulés résultant de la polycondensation entre un acide dicarboxylique ou un polyacide carboxylique linéaire ou ramifié en C4-C50 et un diol ou un polyol en C2-C50, les esters aliphatiques d'ester résultant de l'estérification d'un ester d'acide hydroxycarboxylique aliphatique par un acide carboxylique aliphatique, les polyesters résultant de l'estérification, par un acide polycarboxylique, d'un ester d'acide hydroxy carboxylique aliphatique, ledit ester comprenant au moins deux groupes hydroxyle tels que les produits Risocast DA-H ®, et Risocast DA-L ®, les esters de dimère diol et dimère diacide, le cas échéant, estérifiés sur leur(s) fonction(s) alcool(s) ou acide(s) libre(s) par des radicaux acides ou alcools tels que le Plandool-G, - et leurs mélanges.Among the esters, the following are particularly preferred: the esters of an oligomeric glycerol, in particular the diglycerol esters, in particular the adipic acid and glycerol condensates, for which part of the hydroxyl groups of the glycerols have reacted with a mixture of fatty acids such as stearic acid, capric acid, stearic acid and isostearic acid and 12-hydroxystearic acid, such as those marketed under the trade name Softisan 649 by the company Sasol, the arachidyl propionate sold under the trademark Waxenol 801 by Alzo; phytosterol esters, triglycerides of fatty acids and their derivatives, pentaerythritol esters, non-crosslinked polyesters resulting from the polycondensation between a dicarboxylic acid or a polybasic carboxylic acid linear or branched C4-C50 and a diol or a C2-C50 polyol, the ester aliphatic esters resulting from the esterification of an aliphatic hydroxycarboxylic acid ester with an aliphatic carboxylic acid, the polyesters resulting from the esterification, by a polycarboxylic acid, of a an aliphatic hydroxycarboxylic acid ester, said ester comprising at least two hydroxyl groups such as the Risocast DA-H ® products , and Risocast DA-L ® , the diol dimer and diacid dimer esters, if any, esterified on their ( s) function (s) alcohol (s) or acid (s) free (s) by acid radicals or alcohols such as Plandool-G, - and mixtures thereof.
Parmi les composés pâteux d'origine végétale, on choisira de préférence un mélange de stérols de soja et de pentaérythritol oxyéthyléné (5OE) oxypropyléné (5 OP), commercialisé sous la référence Lanolide par la société VEVY.Among the pasty compounds of plant origin, a mixture of soy sterols and oxyethylenated (5OE) oxypropylene pentaerythritol (5 PO), marketed under the reference Lanolide by the company VEVY, will preferably be chosen.
De façon préférée, la composition comprend une teneur totale en corps gras pâteux allant de 0,5 à 50% en poids par rapport au poids de la composition, de préférence de 1 à 40% ou encore mieux, de 5 à 30%.Preferably, the composition comprises a total pasty fatty substance content ranging from 0.5 to 50% by weight relative to the weight of the composition, preferably from 1 to 40% or even better, from 5 to 30%.
Les gommes sont généralement des polydiméthylsiloxanes (PDMS) à haut poids moléculaire ou des gommes de cellulose ou des polysaccharides.The gums are generally high molecular weight polydimethylsiloxanes (PDMS) or cellulose gums or polysaccharides.
Tensioactifssurfactants
La composition selon l'invention peut comprendre au moins un tensioactif . Le tensioactif peut être lipophile et/ou hydrophile , utilisé seul ou en couplage Le tensioactif peut être choisi parmi les tensioactifs non ioniques, anioniques, cationiques, amphotères.The composition according to the invention may comprise at least one surfactant. The surfactant may be lipophilic and / or hydrophilic, used alone or in coupling. The surfactant may be chosen from nonionic, anionic, cationic and amphoteric surfactants.
Le tensioactif non ionique peut être choisi parmi :The nonionic surfactant may be chosen from:
- un alkyl C8-C22 diméthicone copolyol , c'est-à-dire un poly méthyl alkyl(C8-C22) diméthyl méthyl siloxane oxypropyléné et/ou oxyéthyléné. L'alkyl C8-C22 diméthicone copolyol est avantageusement un composé de formule (I) suivante :a C8-C22 alkyl dimethicone copolyol, that is to say an oxypropylenated and / or oxyethylenated poly (C8-C22) alkyl dimethyl methyl siloxane. The C8-C22 alkyl dimethicone copolyol is advantageously a compound of formula (I) below:
dans laquelle :in which :
- PE représente (-C2H4O)x-(C3H6O)y-R, R étant choisi parmi un atome d'hydrogène et un radical alkyle de 1 à 4 atomes de carbone, x allant de O à 100 et y allant de O à 80, x et y n'étant pas simultanément O - m allant de 1 à 40PE represents (-C 2 H 4 O) x- (C 3 H 6 O) y R, R being chosen from a hydrogen atom and an alkyl radical of 1 to 4 carbon atoms, x ranging from 0 to 100 and y ranging from 0 to 80, x and y not being simultaneously O - m ranging from 1 to 40
- n allant de 10 à 200- n ranging from 10 to 200
- o allant de 1 à 100- o ranging from 1 to 100
- p allant de 7 et 21p ranging from 7 to 21
- q allant de 0 à 4q ranging from 0 to 4
et de préférence : R = H m = l à lθ n = 10 à 100 o = 1 à 30 p = 15 q = 3and preferably: R = H m = 1 to 1θ n = 10 to 100 o = 1 to 30 p = 15 q = 3
Comme alkyl C8-C22 diméthicone copolyol, on peut citer le cétyl diméthicone copolyol comme le produit commercialisé sous la dénomination Abil EM-90 par la société Goldschmidt. - un diméthicone copolyol , c'est-à-dire un polydiméthyl méthyl siloxane oxypropyléné et/ou oxyéthyléné. Il ne contient pas de groupement alkyle à longue chaîne de plus de 8 atomes de carbone, notamment en C8-C22.As C8-C22 alkyl dimethicone copolyol, mention may be made of cetyl dimethicone copolyol such as the product marketed under the name Abil EM-90 by the company Goldschmidt. a dimethicone copolyol, that is to say a polydimethyl methyl siloxane oxypropylene and / or oxyethylenated. It does not contain a long-chain alkyl group of more than 8 carbon atoms, especially C8-C22.
On peut utiliser comme diméthicone copolyol ceux répondant à la formule (II) suivante :As dimethicone copolyol, those having the following formula (II) can be used:
dans laquelle :in which :
Rl, R2, R3, indépendamment les uns des autres, représentent un radical alkyle en Cl- C6 ou un radical -(CH2)x - (OCH2CH2)y - (OCH2CH2CH2)z - OR4, au moins un radical Rl, R2 ou R3 n'étant pas un radical alkyle ; R4 étant un hydrogène, un radical alkyle en C1-C3 ou un radical acyle en C2-C4 ;R1, R2, R3, independently of each other, represent a C1-C6 alkyl radical or a radical - (CH2) x - (OCH2CH2) y - (OCH2CH2CH2) z - OR4, at least one radical R1, R2 or R3 not being an alkyl radical; R4 being a hydrogen, a C1-C3 alkyl radical or a C2-C4 acyl radical;
A est un nombre entier allant de 0 à 200 ;A is an integer from 0 to 200;
B est un nombre entier allant de 0 à 50 ; à la condition que A et B ne soient pas égaux à zéro en même temps ; x est un nombre entier allant de 1 à 6 ; y est un nombre entier allant de 1 à 30 ; z est un nombre entier allant de 0 à 5.B is an integer from 0 to 50; provided that A and B are not equal to zero at the same time; x is an integer from 1 to 6; y is an integer from 1 to 30; z is an integer from 0 to 5.
Selon un mode de réalisation préféré de l'invention, dans le composé de formule (II), Rl = R3 = radical méthyle, x est un nombre entier allant de 2 à 6 et y est un nombre entier allant de 4 à 30. R4 est en particulier un hydrogène.According to a preferred embodiment of the invention, in the compound of formula (II), R1 = R3 = methyl radical, x is an integer ranging from 2 to 6 and y is an integer ranging from 4 to 30. R4 is in particular a hydrogen.
On peut citer, à titre d'exemple composés de formule (II), les composés de formule (III) : (CH3)3SiO - [(CH3)2SiO]A - (CH3SiO)B - Si(CH3)3By way of example compounds of formula (II), mention may be made of the compounds of formula (III): (CH 3) 3 SiO - [(CH 3) 2 SiO] A - (CH 3 SiO) B - Si (CH 3) 3
(III)(III)
(CH2)2-(OCH2CH2)y-OH(CH2) 2- (OCH2CH2) y-OH
dans laquelle A est un nombre entier allant de 20 à 105, B est un nombre entier allant de 2 à 10 et y est un nombre entier allant de 10 à 20.wherein A is an integer from 20 to 105, B is an integer from 2 to 10 and y is an integer from 10 to 20.
On peut également citer à titre d'exemple de composés siliconés de formule (II), les composés de formule (IV) :Mention may also be made, by way of example of silicone compounds of formula (II), of the compounds of formula (IV):
HO - (CH2CH2O)y-(CH2)3 - [(CH3)2SiO]A' - [(CH3)2Si] - (CH2)3 - (OCH2CH2)y - OH (IV)HO - (CH2CH2O) y- (CH2) 3 - [(CH3) 2SiO] A '- [(CH3) 2Si] - (CH2) 3 - (OCH2CH2) y -OH (IV)
dans laquelle A' et y sont des nombres entiers allant de 10 à 20.wherein A 'and y are integers ranging from 10 to 20.
On peut utiliser comme diméthicone copolyol ceux vendus sous les dénominations DC 5329, DC 7439-146, DC 2-5695, Q4-3667 par la société Dow Corning ; KF-6013, KF-6015, KF-6016, KF-6017 par la société Shin-Etsu. Les composés DC 5329, DC 7439-146, DC 2-5695 sont des composés de formule (III) où respectivement A est 22, B est 2 et y est 12 ; A est 103, B est 10 et y est 12 ; A est 27, B est 3 et y est 12.As dimethicone copolyol those sold under the names DC 5329, DC 7439-146, DC 2-5695, Q4-3667 may be used by Dow Corning; KF-6013, KF-6015, KF-6016, KF-6017 by Shin-Etsu. Compounds DC 5329, DC 7439-146, DC 2-5695 are compounds of formula (III) wherein A is respectively 22, B is 2 and y is 12; A is 103, B is 10 and y is 12; A is 27, B is 3 and y is 12.
Comme tensioactif non ionique, on peut également citer les esters d'acides gras de polyols comme les mono-, di-, tri- ou sesqui-oléates ou stéarates de sorbitol ou de glycérol, les laurates de glycérol ou de polyéthylène glycol ; les esters d'acides gras de polyéthylène glycol (monostéarate ou monolaurate de polyéthylène glycol) ; les esters d'acides gras (stéarate, oléate) de sorbitol polyoxyéthylénés ; les alkyl (lauryl, cétyl, stéaryl, octyl) éthers polyoxyéthylénés.Nonionic surfactants that may also be mentioned include fatty acid esters of polyols such as mono-, di-, tri- or sesquiolates or stearates of sorbitol or glycerol, laurates of glycerol or of polyethylene glycol; fatty acid esters of polyethylene glycol (monostearate or polyethylene glycol monolaurate); fatty acid esters (stearate, oleate) of polyoxyethylenated sorbitol; polyoxyethylenated alkyl (lauryl, cetyl, stearyl, octyl) ethers.
Comme tensioactif anionique, on peut citer les carboxylates (2-(2-Hydroxyalkyloxy) acétate de sodium), les dérivés des aminoacides (N-acylglutamates, N-acylglycinates, acylsarcosinates), les alkyl sulfates, les alkyl éther sulfates et leurs dérivés oxyéthylénés, les sulfonates, les iséthionates et N-acyliséthionates, les taurates et N- acyl N-méthyltaurates, les sulfosuccinates, les alkylsulfoacétates, les phosphates et alkylphosphates, les polypeptides, les dérivés anioniques d'alkyl polyglycoside (acyl- D-galactoside uronate), les savons d'acides gras, et leurs mélanges.As anionic surfactants, mention may be made of carboxylates (sodium 2- (2-hydroxyalkyloxy) acetate), amino acid derivatives (N-acylglutamates, N-acylglycinates, acylsarcosinates), alkyl sulphates, alkyl ether sulphates and their derivatives. oxyethylenes, sulfonates, isethionates and N-acylisethionates, taurates and N-acyl N-methyltaurates, sulfosuccinates, alkylsulfoacetates, phosphates and alkylphosphates, polypeptides, anionic derivatives of alkyl polyglycoside (acyl-D-galactoside uronate) ), fatty acid soaps, and mixtures thereof.
Comme tensioactif amphotère et zwitterionique , on peut utiliser les bétaïnes, les N- alkylamidobétaïnes et leurs dérivés, les dérivés de la glycine, les sultaïnes, les alkyl polyaminocarboxylates, les alkylamphoacétates, et leurs mélanges.As amphoteric and zwitterionic surfactants, betaines, N-alkylamidobetaines and their derivatives, derivatives of glycine, sultaines, alkyl polyaminocarboxylates, alkylamphoacetates, and mixtures thereof can be used.
De tels tensioactif s sont notamment décrits dans la demande WO-A-02/056854 dont le contenu est incorporé à titre de référence.Such surfactants are described in particular in application WO-A-02/056854, the contents of which are incorporated by reference.
Le tensioactif peut être présent dans la composition selon l'invention en une teneur allant de 0,1 % à 10 % en poids, par rapport au poids total de la composition, et de préférence allant de 0,5 % à 8 % en poids, et préférentiellement allant de 0,5 % à 7 % en poids.The surfactant may be present in the composition according to the invention in a content ranging from 0.1% to 10% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition, and preferably ranging from 0.5% to 8% by weight. and preferably ranging from 0.5% to 7% by weight.
Matières colorantes :Coloring matters:
La composition selon l'invention peut comprendre au moins une matière colorante.The composition according to the invention may comprise at least one dyestuff.
La matière colorante peut être choisie parmi les matières colorantes pulvérulentes (notamment les pigments et les nacres), les matières colorantes hydrosolubles ou liposolubles.The coloring material may be chosen from pulverulent dyestuffs (in particular pigments and pearlescent agents) and water-soluble or liposoluble dyestuffs.
Par pigments, il faut comprendre des particules de toute forme, blanches ou colorées, minérales ou organiques, insolubles dans le milieu physiologique, destinées à colorer la composition.By pigments, it is necessary to include particles of any shape, white or colored, mineral or organic, insoluble in the physiological medium, intended to color the composition.
Par nacres, il faut comprendre des particules de toute forme irisées, notamment produites par certains mollusques dans leur coquille ou bien synthétisées.By nacres, it is necessary to understand particles of any iridescent form, in particular produced by certain molluscs in their shell or else synthesized.
Les pigments peuvent être blancs ou colorés, minéraux et/ou organiques. On peut citer, parmi les pigments minéraux, le dioxyde de titane, éventuellement traité en surface, les oxydes de zirconium ou de cérium, ainsi que les oxydes de zinc, de fer (noir, jaune ou rouge) ou de chrome, le violet de manganèse, le bleu outremer, l'hydrate de chrome et le bleu ferrique, les poudres métalliques comme la poudre d'aluminium, la poudre de cuivre. Parmi les pigments organiques, on peut citer le noir de carbone, les pigments de type D & C, et les laques à base de carmin de cochenille, de baryum, strontium, calcium, aluminium.The pigments may be white or colored, mineral and / or organic. Among the inorganic pigments, mention may be made of titanium dioxide, optionally surface-treated, oxides of zirconium or cerium, as well as oxides of zinc, iron (black, yellow or red) or chromium, manganese violet, ultramarine blue, chromium hydrate and ferric blue, metallic powders like aluminum powder, copper powder. Among the organic pigments, mention may be made of carbon black, D & C type pigments, and lacquers based on cochineal carmine, barium, strontium, calcium, aluminum.
On peut également citer les pigments à effet tels les particules comportant un substrat organique ou minéral, naturel ou synthétique, par exemple le verre, les résines acrylique, le polyester, le polyuréthane, le polyéthylène téréphtalate, les céramiques ou les alumines, ledit substrat étant recouvert ou non de substances métalliques comme l'aluminium, l'or, l'argent, le platine, le cuivre, le bronze, ou d'oxydes métalliques comme le dioxyde de titane, l'oxyde de fer, l'oxyde de chrome et leurs mélanges.Mention may also be made of effect pigments such as particles comprising an organic or inorganic, natural or synthetic substrate, for example glass, acrylic resins, polyester, polyurethane, polyethylene terephthalate, ceramics or aluminas, said substrate being covered or not with metallic substances such as aluminum, gold, silver, platinum, copper, bronze, or metal oxides such as titanium dioxide, iron oxide, chromium oxide and their mixtures.
Les pigments nacrés peuvent être choisis parmi les pigments nacrés blancs tels que le mica recouvert de titane, ou d'oxychlorure de bismuth, les pigments nacrés colorés tels que le mica titane recouvert avec des oxydes de fer, le mica titane recouvert avec notamment du bleu ferrique ou de l'oxyde de chrome, le mica titane recouvert avec un pigment organique du type précité ainsi que les pigments nacrés à base d'oxychlorure de bismuth. On peut également utiliser les pigments interférentiels, notamment à cristaux liquides ou multicouches.The pearlescent pigments may be chosen from white pearlescent pigments such as mica coated with titanium, or bismuth oxychloride, colored pearlescent pigments such as titanium mica coated with iron oxides, titanium mica coated with, inter alia, blue. ferric oxide or chromium oxide, titanium mica coated with an organic pigment of the aforementioned type as well as pearlescent pigments based on bismuth oxychloride. It is also possible to use interferential pigments, in particular liquid crystal or multilayer pigments.
Le terme alkyl mentionné dans les composés cités précédemment désigne notamment un groupe alkyle ayant de 1 à 30 atomes de carbone, de préférence ayant de 5 à 16 atomes de carbone.The term alkyl mentioned in the compounds mentioned above denotes in particular an alkyl group having from 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably having from 5 to 16 carbon atoms.
Des pigments traités hydrophobes sont notamment décrits dans la demande EP-A-Hydrophobic treated pigments are in particular described in application EP-A-
1086683.1086683.
Les colorants hydrosolubles sont par exemple le jus de betterave, le bleu de méthylène.The water-soluble dyes are, for example, beet juice, methylene blue.
Les colorants liposolubles, synthétiques ou naturels sont, par exemple, le DC Red 17, le DC Red 21, le DC Red 27, le DC Green 6, le DC Yellow 11, le DC Violet 2, le DC Orange 5, le rouge Soudan, les carotènes (le β-carotène, le lycopène), les xanthophylles (capsanthine, capsorubine, lutéine), l'huile de palme, le brun Soudan, le jaune quinoléine, le rocou, le curcumin.Liposoluble, synthetic or natural dyes are, for example, DC Red 17, DC Red 21, DC Red 27, DC Green 6, DC Yellow 11, DC Violet 2, DC Orange 5, Sudan red, carotenes (β-carotene, lycopene), xanthophylls (capsanthin, capsorubin, lutein), palm oil, Sudan brown, quinoline yellow, annatto, curcumin.
Les matières colorantes, en particulier les pigments traités avec un agent hydrophobe, peuvent être présents dans la composition en une teneur allant de 0,1 % à 50 % en poids, par rapport au poids total de la composition, de préférence allant de 0,5 % à 30 % en poids, et préférentiellement allant de 1 % à 20 % en poids.The dyestuffs, in particular the pigments treated with a hydrophobic agent, may be present in the composition in a content ranging from 0.1% to 50% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably ranging from 5% to 30% by weight, and preferably ranging from 1% to 20% by weight.
Charges :Charges:
La composition selon l'invention peut comprendre en outre une ou plusieurs charges, notamment en une teneur allant de 0,01 % à 50 % en poids, par rapport au poids total de la composition, de préférence allant de 0,01 % à 30 % en poids. Par charges, il faut comprendre des particules de toute forme, incolores ou blanches, minérales ou de synthèse, insolubles dans le milieu de la composition quelle que soit la température à laquelle la composition est fabriquée. Ces charges servent notamment à modifier la rhéologie ou la texture de la composition.The composition according to the invention may also comprise one or more fillers, in particular in a content ranging from 0.01% to 50% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably ranging from 0.01% to 30% by weight. % in weight. By fillers, it is necessary to include particles of any form, colorless or white, mineral or synthetic, insoluble in the medium of the composition regardless of the temperature at which the composition is manufactured. These fillers serve in particular to modify the rheology or the texture of the composition.
Les charges peuvent être minérales ou organiques de toute forme, plaquettaires, sphériques ou oblongues, quelle que soit la forme cristallographique (par exemple feuillet, cubique, hexagonale, orthorombique, etc). On peut citer le talc, le mica, la silice, le kaolin, les poudres de polyamide (Nylon®) (Orgasol® de chez Atochem), de poly-β-alanine et de polyéthylène, les poudres de polymères de tétrafluoroéthylène (Téflon®), la lauroyl-lysine, l'amidon, le nitrure de bore, les microsphères creuses polymériques telles que celles de chlorure de polyvinylidène/acrylonitrile comme l'Expancel® (Nobel Industrie), de copolymères d'acide acrylique (Polytrap® de la société Dow Corning) et les microbilles de résine de silicone (Tospearls® de Toshiba, par exemple), les particules de polyorganosiloxanes élastomères, le carbonate de calcium précipité, le carbonate et l'hydro-carbonate de magnésium, l'hydroxyapatite, les microsphères de silice creuses (Silica Beads® de Maprecos), les microcapsules de verre ou de céramique, les savons métalliques dérivés d'acides organiques carboxyliques ayant de 8 à 22 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 12 à 18 atomes de carbone, par exemple le stéarate de zinc, de magnésium ou de lithium, le laurate de zinc, le myristate de magnésium.The fillers can be mineral or organic of any shape, platelet, spherical or oblong, irrespective of the crystallographic form (for example sheet, cubic, hexagonal, orthorhombic, etc.). Mention may be made of talc, mica, silica, kaolin, polyamide (Nylon®) powders (Orgasol® from Atochem), poly-β-alanine and polyethylene, tetrafluoroethylene polymer powders (Teflon® ), lauroyl-lysine, starch, boron nitride, polymeric hollow microspheres such as those of polyvinylidene chloride / acrylonitrile such as Expancel® (Nobel Industrie), copolymers of acrylic acid (Polytrap®). Dow Corning Company) and silicone resin microspheres (Toshiba Tospearls®, for example), elastomeric polyorganosiloxane particles, precipitated calcium carbonate, magnesium carbonate and hydrocyanate, hydroxyapatite, microspheres hollow silica (Silica Beads® from Maprecos), glass or ceramic microcapsules, metal soaps derived from organic carboxylic acids containing from 8 to 22 carbon atoms, preferably from 12 to 18 carbon atoms, carbon, for example zinc, magnesium or lithium stearate, zinc laurate, magnesium myristate.
Les inventeurs ont montré un effet synergique de l'association de la résine selon l'invention avec au moins une charge permettait d'améliorer la matité et la tenue dans le temps de la matité des compositions de soin ou de maquillage de la peau par rapport à une composition comprenant la même charge sans la résine selon l'invention.The inventors have shown a synergistic effect of the combination of the resin according to the invention with at least one filler allowed to improve the dullness and the resistance over time of the dullness of the skincare or make-up compositions with respect to the skin. to a composition comprising the same filler without the resin according to the invention.
Pour améliorer encore la matité et la tenue dans le temps de la matité obtenue avec les compositions comprenant l'association d'une résine selon l'invention avec une charge, la charge peut être choisie parmi les charges dites « absorbant le sébum ». La charge absorbant le sébum peut être une poudre minérale ou une poudre organique ; elle peut être choisie parmi la silice, les poudres de polyamides (nylon®), les poudres de polymères acryliques, notamment de polyméthacrylate de méthyle, de poly méthacrylate de méthyle/diméthacrylate d'éthylène glycol, de polyméthacrylate d'allyle/diméthacrylate d'éthylène glycol, de copolymère diméthacrylate d'éthylène glycol/méthacrylate de lauryle ; microsphères creuses polymériques de chlorure de polyvinylidène/acrylonitrile, les poudres de silicone élastomère, notamment obtenues par polymérisation d'organopolysiloxane ayant au moins deux atomes d'hydrogène liés chacun à un atome de silicium et d'un organopolysiloxane comprenant au moins deux groupes à insaturation éthylénique (notamment deux groupes vinyles) en présence de catalyseur platine.To further improve the dullness and the resistance over time of the dullness obtained with the compositions comprising the combination of a resin according to the invention with a filler, the filler may be chosen from the so-called "sebum-absorbing" fillers. The sebum-absorbing filler may be a mineral powder or an organic powder; it may be chosen from silica, polyamide powders (nylon®), acrylic polymer powders, especially of polymethyl methacrylate, poly methyl methacrylate / ethylene glycol dimethacrylate, allyl polymethacrylate / dimethacrylate, ethylene glycol, ethylene glycol dimethacrylate / lauryl methacrylate copolymer; polymeric hollow microspheres of polyvinylidene chloride / acrylonitrile, the elastomeric silicone powders, in particular obtained by polymerization of organopolysiloxane having at least two hydrogen atoms each bonded to a silicon atom and an organopolysiloxane comprising at least two unsaturated groups ethylenic (especially two vinyl groups) in the presence of platinum catalyst.
La poudre absorbant le sébum peut être une poudre enrobée avec un agent de traitement hydrophobe.The sebum-absorbing powder may be a powder coated with a hydrophobic treatment agent.
L'agent de traitement hydrophobe peut être choisi parmi les acides gras comme l'acide stéarique ; les savons métalliques comme le dimyristate d'aluminium, le sel d'aluminium du glutamate de suif hydrogéné ; les acides aminés ; les acides aminés N- acylés ou leurs sels ; la lécithine, le trisostéaryle titanate d'isopropyle, et leurs mélanges.The hydrophobic treatment agent may be selected from fatty acids such as stearic acid; metallic soaps such as aluminum dimyristate, aluminum salt of hydrogenated tallow glutamate; amino acids; N-acyl amino acids or their salts; lecithin, isopropyl trisostearyl titanate, and mixtures thereof.
Les acides aminés N-acylés peuvent comprendre un groupe acyle ayant de 8 à 22 atomes de carbones, comme par exemple un groupe 2-éthyl hexanoyle, caproyle, lauroyle, myristoyle, palmitoyle, stéaroyle, cocoyle. Les sels de ces composés peuvent être les sels d'aluminium, de magnésium, de calcium, de zirconium, de zin, de sodium, de potassium. L'acide aminé peut être par exemple la lysine, l'acide glutamique, l'alanine.The N-acylamino acids may comprise an acyl group having from 8 to 22 carbon atoms, for example a 2-ethylhexanoyl, caproyl group, lauroyl, myristoyl, palmitoyl, stearoyl, cocoyl. The salts of these compounds may be aluminum, magnesium, calcium, zirconium, zin, sodium or potassium salts. The amino acid can be for example lysine, glutamic acid, alanine.
Le terme alkyl mentionné dans les composés cités précédemment désigne notamment un groupe alkyle ayant de 1 à 30 atomes de carbone, de préférence ayant de 5 à 16 atomes de carbone.The term alkyl mentioned in the compounds mentioned above denotes in particular an alkyl group having from 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably having from 5 to 16 carbon atoms.
Comme poudre de silice, on peut citer :As silica powder, mention may be made of:
- les microsphères de silice poreuses vendues sous la dénomination SILICA BEADSthe porous silica microspheres sold under the name SILICA BEADS
SB-700 par la société MYOSHI ; "SUNSPHERE® H51", "SUNSPHERE® H33" par la société ASAHI GLASS ;SB-700 by the company MYOSHI; "SUNSPHERE® H51", "SUNSPHERE® H33" by the company ASAHI GLASS;
- les microsphères de silice amorphe enrobées de polydiméthylsiloxane vendues sous la dénomination "SA SUNSPHERE® H 33", "SA SUNSPHERE® H53" par la société ASAHI GLASS.the polydimethylsiloxane-coated amorphous silica microspheres sold under the name "SA Sunsphere® H 33", "Sa Sunsphere® H53" by the company Asahi Glass.
Comme poudre de polymères acryliques, on peut citer :As acrylic polymer powder, mention may be made of:
- les poudres de polyméthacrylate de méthyle vendus sous la dénomination COVABEAD® LH85 par la société WACKHERR ;the polymethyl methacrylate powders sold under the name COVABEAD® LH85 by the company Wackherr;
- les poudres de poly méthacrylate de méthyle/diméthacrylate d'éthylène glycol vendues sous la dénomination DOW CORNING 5640 MICROSPONGE® SKIN OILthe poly methyl methacrylate / ethylene glycol dimethacrylate powders sold under the name DOW CORNING 5640 MICROSPONGE® SKIN OIL
ADSORBER par la société DOW CORNING ; GANZPEARL® GMP-0820 par la société GANZ CHEMICAL ; - les poudres de polyméthacrylate d'allyle/diméthacrylate d'éthylène glycol vendues sous la dénomination POLY-PORE® L200, POLY-PORE® E200 par la société AMCOL ;ADSORBER by the company Dow Corning; GANZPEARL® GMP-0820 by the company GANZ CHEMICAL; allyl polymethacrylate / ethylene glycol dimethacrylate powders sold under the name POLY-PORE® L200 and POLY-PORE® E200 by AMCOL;
- les poudres de copolymère diméthacrylate d'éthylène glycol/méthacrylate de lauryle vendues sous la dénomination POLYTRAP® 6603 de la société DOW CORNING. Comme microsphères creuses polymériques de chlorure de polyvinylidène/acrylonitrile, on peut citer celles vendues sous la dénomination Expancel® par la société Nobel Industrie.the ethylene glycol dimethacrylate / lauryl methacrylate copolymer powders sold under the name Polytrap® 6603 from the company Dow Corning. As polymeric hollow microspheres of polyvinylidene chloride / acrylonitrile, mention may be made of those sold under the name Expancel® by Nobel Industrie.
Comme poudre de silicone élastomère, on peut citer les poudres vendues sous les dénominations "Trefil® Powder E-505C", "Trefil® Powder E-506C" par la société DOW CORNING.As the elastomeric silicone powder, mention may be made of the powders sold under the names "Trefil® Powder E-505C" and "Trefil® Powder E-506C" by the company Dow Corning.
Les particules solides telles que les matières colorantes pulvérulentes (pigments et nacres) et les charges peuvent être traitées en surface totalement ou partiellement avec un composé de nature siliconée, un composé de nature fluorée, un composé de nature fluoro-siliconée, un acides gras ou acide aminé ou un de leurs mélanges.Solid particles such as pulverulent dyestuffs (pigments and pearlescent agents) and fillers may be surface-treated wholly or partially with a silicone-type compound, a fluorinated-type compound, a fluoro-silicone-type compound, a fatty acid or amino acid or a mixture thereof.
Selon un mode préféré de réalisation, les compositions de maquillage ou de soin de la peau et notamment les fonds de teint peuvent comprendre particules solides traitées en surface totalement ou partiellement avec un composé de nature fluorée, notamment pour améliorer la tenue de la couleur et de la matité.According to a preferred embodiment, the make-up or skincare compositions, and especially the foundations, may comprise solid particles surface-treated wholly or partially with a compound of a fluorinated nature, in particular to improve the holding of the color and dullness.
L'agent de traitement hydrophobe peut être choisi parmi les silicones comme les méthicones, les diméthicones, les perfluoroalkylsilanes, les perfluoroalkyl silazanes, le triéthoxy caprylylsilane, le triéthoxysilyléthyl polydiméthylsiloxyéthyl hexyl diméthicone ; les acides gras comme l'acide stéarique ; les savons métalliques comme le dimyristate d'aluminium, le sel d'aluminium du glutamate de suif hydrogéné ; les perfluoroalkyl phosphates, les polyoxydes d'hexafluoropropylène, les polyorganosiloxanes comprenant des groupes perfluoroalkylles perfluoropolyéthers, les polymères acryliques greffés silicone (notamment décrits dans la demande JP-A-The hydrophobic treatment agent may be chosen from silicones such as meticones, dimethicones, perfluoroalkylsilanes, perfluoroalkyl silazanes, triethoxy caprylylsilane and triethoxysilylethyl polydimethylsiloxyethyl hexyl dimethicone; fatty acids such as stearic acid; metallic soaps such as aluminum dimyristate, aluminum salt of hydrogenated tallow glutamate; perfluoroalkyl phosphates, hexafluoropropylene polyoxides, polyorganosiloxanes comprising perfluoroalkyl perfluoropolyether groups, and silicone-grafted acrylic polymers (in particular described in patent application JP-A-0).
05-339125 dont le contenu est incorporé à titre de référence) ; les acides aminés ; les acides aminés N-acylés ou leurs sels ; la lécithine, le trisostéaryle titanate d'isopropyle, le sébaçate d'isostéaryle, et leurs mélanges.05-339125, the contents of which are incorporated by reference); amino acids; N-acyl amino acids or their salts; lecithin, isopropyl trisostearyl titanate, isostearyl sebacate, and mixtures thereof.
Les acides aminés N-acylés peuvent comprendre un groupe acyle ayant de 8 à 22 atomes de carbones, comme par exemple un groupe 2-éthyl hexanoyle, caproyle, lauroyle, myristoyle, palmitoyle, stéaroyle, cocoyle. Les sels de ces composés peuvent être les sels d'aluminium, de magnésium, de calcium, de zirconium, de zin, de sodium, de potassium. L'acide aminé peut être par exemple la lysine, l'acide glutamique, l'alanine.The N-acyl amino acids may comprise an acyl group having from 8 to 22 carbon atoms, for example a 2-ethyl hexanoyl, caproyl, lauroyl, myristoyl, palmitoyl, stearoyl or cocoyl group. The salts of these compounds can be the salts of aluminum, magnesium, calcium, zirconium, zin, sodium, potassium. The amino acid can be for example lysine, glutamic acid, alanine.
Les agents de surface fluorés peuvent être choisis parmi les phosphates de perfluoroalkyle, les perfluoropolyéthers, les polytétrafluopolyéthylène (PTFE) et les perfluoroalcanes.The fluorinated surfactants may be selected from perfluoroalkyl phosphates, perfluoropolyethers, polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE) and perfluoroalkanes.
Les perfluoropolyéthers sont notamment décrits dans la demande de brevet EP-A- 486135, et vendus sous les dénominations commerciales FOMBLIN par la société MONTEFLUOS.Perfluoropolyethers are described in particular in the patent application EP-A-486135, and sold under the trade names Fomblin by the company Montfluos.
Des phosphates de perfluoroalkyle sont en particulier décrits dans la demande JP H05-86984. Les phosphate- diéthanol aminé de perfluoroalkyle commercialisés par Asahi Glass sous la référence AsahiGuard AG530 peuvent être utilisés.Perfluoroalkyl phosphates are in particular described in application JP H05-86984. The perfluoroalkyl phosphate diethanol amines marketed by Asahi Glass under the reference AsahiGuard AG530 can be used.
Parmi les perfluoroalcanes linéaires, on peut citer les perfluorocycloalcanes, les perfluoro(alkylcycloalcanes), les perfluoropolycycloalcanes, les hydrocarbures perfluorés aromatiques (les perfluoroarènes) et les composés organo perfluorés hydrocarbonés comportant au moins un hétéroatome.Among the linear perfluoroalkanes, mention may be made of perfluorocycloalkanes, perfluoro (alkylcycloalkanes), perfluoropolycycloalkanes, perfluorinated aromatic hydrocarbons (perfluoroarenes) and perfluorinated hydrocarbon compounds containing at least one heteroatom.
Parmi les perfluoroalcanes, on peut citer la série des alcanes linéaires tels que le perfluorooctane, le perfluorononane ou le perfluorodécane.Among the perfluoroalkanes, there may be mentioned the series of linear alkanes such as perfluorooctane, perfluorononane or perfluorodecane.
Parmi les perfluorocycloalcanes et les perfluoro(alkylcycloalcanes), on peut citer la perfluorodécaline vendue sous la dénomination de "FLUTEC PP5 GMP" par la Société RHODIA, la perfluoro(méthyldécaline), les perfluoro(C3-C5 alkyl- cyclohexanes) tels que le perfluoro(butylcyclohexane).Among the perfluorocycloalkanes and perfluoro (alkylcycloalkanes), there may be mentioned perfluorodecalin sold under the name "FLUTEC PP5 GMP" by RHODIA, perfluoro (methyldecalin), perfluoro (C3-C5 alkylcyclohexanes) such as perfluoro (butylcyclohexane).
Parmi les perfluoropolycycloalcanes on peut citer les dérivés de bicyclo [3.3.1] nonane tel que le perfluorotriméthylbicyclo [3.3.1] nonane, les dérivés de l'adamantane tels que le perfluorodiméthyladamantane et les dérivés perfluorés de phénanthrène hydrogéné tel que le tétracosafluoro-tétradécahydrophénanthrène. Parmi les perfluoroarènes, on peut citer les dérivés perfluorés du naphtalène comme le perfluoronaphtalène et le perfluorométhyl-1-napthtalène.Among the perfluoropolycycloalkanes, mention may be made of bicyclo [3.3.1] nonane derivatives such as perfluorotrimethylbicyclo [3.3.1] nonane, derivatives of adamantane such as perfluorodimethyladamantane and perfluorinated derivatives of hydrogenated phenanthrene such as tetracosafluoro-tetradecahydrophenanthrene. . Among the perfluoroarenes, mention may be made of perfluorinated derivatives of naphthalene such as perfluoronaphthalene and perfluoromethyl-1-naphthalene.
A titre d'exemple de références commerciales de pigments et de charges traités avec un composé fluoré, on peut citer :By way of example of commercial references of pigments and fillers treated with a fluorinated compound, mention may be made of:
-L'oxyde de fer jaune/phosphate de perfluoroalkyle vendu sous la référence PF 5Yellow iron oxide / perfluoroalkyl phosphate sold under the reference PF 5
Yellow 601 par la société Daito Kasei,Yellow 601 by the company Daito Kasei,
-L'oxyde de fer rouge/phosphate de perfluoroalkyle vendu sous la référence PF 5 Red R 516L par la société Daito Kasei,Red iron oxide / perfluoroalkyl phosphate sold under the reference PF 5 Red R 516L by the company Daito Kasei,
-L'oxyde de fer noir/phosphate de perfluoroalkyle vendu sous la référence PF 5 BlackBlack iron oxide / perfluoroalkyl phosphate sold under the reference PF 5 Black
BL 100 par la société Daito Kasei,BL 100 by the company Daito Kasei,
-Le dioxyde de titane/phosphate de perfluoroalkyle vendu sous la référence PF 5 TiO2Titanium dioxide / perfluoroalkyl phosphate sold under the reference PF 5 TiO 2
CR 50 par la société Daito Kasei, -L'oxyde de fer jaune/perfluoropolymethylisopropylether vendu sous la référence Iron oxyde yellow BF-25-3 par la société Toshiki,CR 50 by the company Daito Kasei, yellow iron oxide / perfluoropolymethylisopropylether sold under the reference Iron oxide yellow BF-25-3 by the company Toshiki,
-Le DC Red 7/perfluoropolymethylisopropylether vendu sous la référence D&C Red 7DC Red 7 / perfluoropolymethylisopropylether sold under the reference D & C Red 7
FHC par la société Cardre Inc.,FHC by Cardre Inc.,
-Le DC Red 6/PTFE vendu sous la référence T 9506 par la société Warner - Jenkinson,The DC Red 6 / PTFE sold under the reference T 9506 by the company Warner-Jenkinson,
- Le nitrure de bore/perfluoroperhydrophenanthrène vendu sous la référence Boron nitride TBN 12 par la Société Saint Gobain Advanced Ceramics.Boron nitride / perfluoroperhydrophenanthrene sold under the reference Boron nitride TBN 12 by the company Saint Gobain Advanced Ceramics.
La composition peut comprendre des fibres.The composition may comprise fibers.
Par "fibre", il faut comprendre un objet de longueur L et de diamètre D tel que L soit supérieur à D, D étant le diamètre du cercle dans lequel s'inscrit la section de la fibre. En particulier, le rapport L/D (ou facteur de forme) est choisi dans la gamme allant de 3,5 à 2500, de préférence de 5 à 500, et mieux de 5 à 150.By "fiber" is meant an object of length L and diameter D such that L is greater than D, where D is the diameter of the circle in which the section of the fiber is inscribed. In particular, the L / D ratio (or form factor) is chosen in the range from 3.5 to 2500, preferably from 5 to 500, and more preferably from 5 to 150.
Les fibres utilisables dans la composition de l'invention peuvent être des fibres d'origine synthétique ou naturelle, minérale ou organique. Elles peuvent être courtes ou longues, unitaires ou organisées par exemple tressées, creuses ou pleines. Leur forme peut être quelconque et notamment de section circulaire ou polygonale (carrée, hexagonale ou octogonale) selon l'application spécifique envisagée. En particulier, leurs extrémités sont épointées et/ou polies pour éviter de se blesser.The fibers that can be used in the composition of the invention may be fibers of synthetic or natural, mineral or organic origin. They can be short or long, unitary or organized, for example braided, hollow or full. Their shape can be any and in particular of circular or polygonal section (square, hexagonal or octagonal) depending on the specific application envisaged. In particular, their ends are blunt and / or polished to avoid injury.
En particulier, les fibres ont une longueur allant de 1 μm à 10 mm, de préférence de 0,1 mm à 5 mm et mieux de 0,3 mm à 3 mm. Leur section peut être comprise dans un cercle de diamètre allant de 2 nm à 500 μm, de préférence allant de 100 nm à 100 μm et mieux de 1 μm à 50 μm. Le poids ou titre des fibres est souvent donné en denier ou décitex et représente le poids en gramme pour 9 km de fil. De préférence, les fibres selon l'invention ont un titre choisi dans la gamme allant de 0,01 à 10 à deniers, de préférence de 0,1 à 2 deniers et mieux de 0,3 à 0,7 deniers.In particular, the fibers have a length ranging from 1 μm to 10 mm, preferably from 0.1 mm to 5 mm and better still from 0.3 mm to 3 mm. Their cross section may be in a circle with a diameter ranging from 2 nm to 500 μm, preferably ranging from 100 nm to 100 μm and better still from 1 μm to 50 μm. The weight or titer of the fibers is often given in denier or decitex and represents the weight in gram for 9 km of yarn. Preferably, the fibers according to the invention have a title chosen in the range from 0.01 to 10 to denier, preferably from 0.1 to 2 denier and better still from 0.3 to 0.7 denier.
De telles fibres sont notamment décrites dans la demande de brevet français déposée sous le n° 0450074, les demandes FR-A-2844710, EP-A- 1201221 dont le contenu est incorporé à titre de référence.Such fibers are described in particular in the French patent application filed under No. 0450074, the applications FR-A-2844710, EP-A-1201221 whose contents are incorporated by reference.
Les fibres peuvent être présentes dans la composition en une teneur allant de 0,1 % à 30 % en poids, par rapport au poids total de la composition, de préférence allant de 0,1 % à 20 % en poids, et préférentiellement allant de 0,1 % à 10 % en poids.The fibers may be present in the composition in a content ranging from 0.1% to 30% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably ranging from 0.1% to 20% by weight, and preferably ranging from 0.1% to 10% by weight.
La composition selon l'invention peut également contenir des ingrédients couramment utilisés en cosmétique, tels que les vitamines, les épaississants, les oligo-éléments, les adoucissants, les séquestrants, les parfums, les agents alcalinisants ou acidifiants, les conservateurs, les filtres solaires, les tensioactifs, les anti-oxydants, les agents antichutes des cheveux, les agents anti-pelliculaires, les agents propulseurs, ou leurs mélanges.The composition according to the invention may also contain ingredients commonly used in cosmetics, such as vitamins, thickeners, trace elements, softeners, sequestering agents, perfumes, alkalizing or acidifying agents, preservatives, sunscreens. surfactants, anti-oxidants, hair loss agents, anti-dandruff agents, propellants, or mixtures thereof.
Bien entendu, l'homme du métier veillera à choisir ce ou ces éventuels composés complémentaires, et/ou leur quantité, de manière telle que les propriétés avantageuses de la composition correspondante selon l'invention ne soient pas, ou substantiellement pas, altérées par l'adjonction envisagée.Of course, a person skilled in the art will take care to choose this or these optional additional compounds, and / or their quantity, in such a way that the advantageous properties of the corresponding composition according to the invention are not, or not substantially, impaired by the envisaged addition.
Selon un autre aspect, l'invention concerne également un ensemble cosmétique comprenant : i) un récipient délimitant au moins un compartiment, ledit récipient étant fermé par un élément de fermeture ; et ii) une composition disposée à l'intérieur dudit compartiment, la composition étant conforme à l'invention.According to another aspect, the invention also relates to a cosmetic assembly comprising: i) a container defining at least one compartment, said container being closed by a closure member; and ii) a composition disposed within said compartment, the composition being in accordance with the invention.
Le récipient peut être sous toute forme adéquate. Il peut être notamment sous forme d'un flacon, d'un tube, d'un pot, d'un étui, d'une boite, d'un sachet ou d'un boîtier.The container can be in any suitable form. It may especially be in the form of a bottle, a tube, a pot, a case, a box, a bag or a case.
L'élément de fermeture peut être sous forme d'un bouchon amovible, d'un couvercle, d'un opercule, d'une bande déchirable, ou d'une capsule, notamment du type comportant un corps fixé au récipient et une casquette articulée sur le corps. Il peut être également sous forme d'un élément assurant la fermeture sélective du récipient, notamment une pompe, une valve, ou un clapet.The closure element may be in the form of a removable cap, a lid, a lid, a tearable strip, or a capsule, in particular of the type comprising a body fixed to the container and an articulated cap. on the body. It can also be in the form of an element ensuring the selective closure of the container, including a pump, a valve, or a valve.
Le récipient peut être associé à un applicateur, notamment sous forme d'une brosse comportant un arrangement de poils maintenus par un fil torsadé. Une telle brosse torsadée est décrite notamment dans le brevet US 4 887 622. Il peut être également sous forme d'un peigne comportant une pluralité d'éléments d'application, obtenus notamment de moulage. De tels peignes sont décrits par exemple dans le brevet FR 2 796 529. L'applicateur peut être sous forme d'un pinceau, tel que décrit par exemple dans le brevet FR 2 722 380. L'applicateur peut être sous forme d'un bloc de mousse ou d'élastomère, d'un feutre, ou d'une spatule. L'applicateur peut être libre (houppette ou éponge) ou solidaire d'une tige portée par l'élément de fermeture, tel que décrit par exemple dans le brevet US 5 492 426. L'applicateur peut être solidaire du récipient, tel que décrit par exemple le brevet FR 2 761 959.The container may be associated with an applicator, particularly in the form of a brush comprising an arrangement of bristles held by a twisted wire. Such a twisted brush is described in particular in US Pat. No. 4,887,622. It may also be in the form of a comb comprising a plurality of application elements, obtained in particular from molding. Such combs are described for example in patent FR 2 796 529. The applicator may be in the form of a brush, as described for example in patent FR 2 722 380. The applicator may be in the form of a block of foam or elastomer, felt, or spatula. The applicator may be free (puff or sponge) or integral with a rod carried by the closure member, as described for example in US Patent 5,492,426. The applicator may be integral with the container, as described for example the patent FR 2 761 959.
Le produit peut être contenu directement dans le récipient, ou indirectement. A titre d'exemple, le produit peut être disposé sur un support imprégné, notamment sous forme d'une lingette ou d'un tampon, et disposé (à l'unité ou plusieurs) dans une boîte ou dans un sachet. Un tel support incorporant le produit est décrit par exemple dans la demande WO 01/03538.The product can be contained directly in the container, or indirectly. By way of example, the product may be placed on an impregnated support, in particular in the form of a wipe or a tampon, and arranged (individually or in several) in a box or in a bag. Such a support incorporating the product is described for example in the application WO 01/03538.
L'élément de fermeture peut être couplé au récipient par vissage. Alternativement, le couplage entre l'élément de fermeture et le récipient se fait autrement que par vissage, notamment via un mécanisme à baïonnette, par encliquetage, serrage, soudage, collage, ou par attraction magnétique. Par "encliquetage" on entend en particulier tout système impliquant le franchissement d'un bourrelet ou d'un cordon de matière par déformation élastique d'une portion, notamment de l'élément de fermeture, puis par retour en position non contrainte élastiquement de ladite portion après le franchissement du bourrelet ou du cordon.The closure member may be coupled to the container by screwing. Alternatively, the coupling between the closure element and the container is other than by screwing, in particular via a bayonet mechanism, snap-fastening, clamping, welding, gluing, or magnetic attraction. By "latching" is meant in particular any system involving the crossing of a bead or a bead of material by elastic deformation of a portion, in particular of the closure element, then by return to the position not elastically constrained of said portion after crossing the bead or cord.
Le récipient peut être au moins pour partie réalisé en matériau thermoplastique. A titre d'exemples de matériaux thermoplastiques, on peut citer le polypropylène ou le polyéthylène.The container may be at least partly made of thermoplastic material. Examples of thermoplastic materials include polypropylene or polyethylene.
Alternativement, le récipient est réalisé en matériau non thermoplastique, notamment en verre ou en métal (ou alliage).Alternatively, the container is made of non-thermoplastic material, in particular glass or metal (or alloy).
Le récipient peut être à parois rigides ou à parois déformables, notamment sous forme d'un tube ou d'un flacon tube.The container may have rigid walls or deformable walls, in particular in the form of a tube or a tube flask.
Le récipient peut comprendre des moyens destinés à provoquer ou faciliter la distribution de la composition. A titre d'exemple, le récipient peut être à parois déformables de manière à provoquer la sortie de la composition en réponse à une surpression à l'intérieur du récipient, laquelle surpression est provoquée par écrasement élastique (ou non élastique) des parois du récipient. Alternativement, notamment lorsque le produit est sous forme d'un stick, ce dernier peut être entraîné par un mécanisme à piston. Toujours dans le cas d'un stick, notamment de produit de maquillage (rouge à lèvres, fond de teint, etc.), le récipient peut comporter un mécanisme, notamment à crémaillère, ou avec une tige filetée, ou avec une rampe hélicoïdale, et apte à déplacer un stick en direction de ladite ouverture. Un tel mécanisme est décrit par exemple dans le brevet FR 2 806 273 ou dans le brevet FR 2 775 566. Un tel mécanisme pour un produit liquide est décrit dans le brevet FR 2 727 609.The container may include means for causing or facilitating the dispensing of the composition. By way of example, the container may have deformable walls so as to cause the composition to exit in response to an overpressure inside the container, which excess pressure is caused by elastic (or non-elastic) crushing of the walls of the container. . Alternatively, especially when the product is in the form of a stick, the latter can be driven by a piston mechanism. Still in the case of a stick, in particular makeup product (lipstick, foundation, etc.), the container may comprise a mechanism, including rack, or with a threaded rod, or with a helical ramp, and able to move a stick towards said opening. Such a mechanism is described, for example, in patent FR 2 806 273 or in patent FR 2 775 566. Such a mechanism for a liquid product is described in patent FR 2 727 609.
Le récipient peut être constitué d'un boîtier avec un fond délimitant au moins un logement contenant la composition, et un couvercle, notamment articulé sur le fond, et apte à recouvrir au moins en partie ledit fond. Un tel boîtier est décrit par exemple dans la demande WO 03/018423 ou dans le brevet FR 2 791 042. Le récipient peut être équipé d'un essoreur disposé au voisinage de l'ouverture du récipient. Un tel essoreur permet d'essuyer l'applicateur et éventuellement, la tige dont il peut être solidaire. Un tel essoreur est décrit par exemple dans le brevet FR 2 792 618.The container may consist of a housing with a bottom defining at least one housing containing the composition, and a cover, in particular articulated on the bottom, and adapted to cover at least part of said bottom. Such a housing is described for example in the application WO 03/018423 or in the patent FR 2 791 042. The container may be equipped with a wiper arranged in the vicinity of the opening of the container. Such a wiper makes it possible to wipe the applicator and possibly the rod which it can be secured. Such a wiper is described, for example, in patent FR 2 792 618.
La composition peut être à la pression atmosphérique à l'intérieur du récipient (à température ambiante) ou pressurisée, notamment au moyen d'un gaz propulseur (aérosol). Dans ce dernier cas, le récipient est équipé d'une valve (du type de celles utilisées pour les aérosols).The composition may be at atmospheric pressure inside the container (at room temperature) or pressurized, in particular by means of a propellant (aerosol). In the latter case, the container is equipped with a valve (of the type used for aerosols).
La présente invention se rapporte également à un produit cosmétique de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques comprenant au moins deux compositions qui peuvent être appliquées successivement sur les matières kératiniques, notamment sur les lèvres.The present invention also relates to a cosmetic product for makeup and / or care of keratinous materials comprising at least two compositions that can be applied successively to keratin materials, especially on the lips.
La présente invention concerne également un procédé de maquillage du visage et du corps mettant en œuvre ces deux compositions. Elles sont de préférence appliquées successivement sur les matières kératiniques : la première composition, puis la deuxième composition.The present invention also relates to a process for makeup of the face and the body using these two compositions. They are preferably applied successively to the keratin materials: the first composition, then the second composition.
Ces deux compositions sont classiquement appelées topcoat et basecoat.These two compositions are conventionally called topcoat and basecoat.
L'invention concerne ainsi, selon ce mode de réalisation, un produit (également appelé kit) de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques, notamment les lèvres, comprenant une première composition et une seconde composition conditionnées dans des récipients distincts,The invention thus relates, according to this embodiment, to a product (also known as a kit) for makeup and / or care of keratin materials, in particular the lips, comprising a first composition and a second composition packaged in separate containers,
- la première composition contenant dans un milieu physiologiquement acceptable : i) une résine de siloxane comprenant les unités :the first composition containing, in a physiologically acceptable medium: i) a siloxane resin comprising the units:
avec R1, R2 et R3 représentant indépendamment un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, un groupement aryle, un groupement carbinol ou un groupement amino, a étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,5, b étant compris entre zéro et 0,3, c étant supérieur à zéro, d étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,6, a + b + c + d = l, à condition que plus de 40 % en moles des groupements R3 de la résine de siloxane soient des groupements propyle, et ii) au moins une cire polaire. with R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, a being between 0.05 and 0.5, b being between zero and 0.3, c being greater than zero, d being between 0.05 and 0.6, a + b + c + d = 1, provided that more than 40 mol% of the R 3 groups of the resin siloxane are propyl groups, and ii) at least one polar wax.
- et la seconde composition distincte de la première comprenant au moins un corps gras.and the second composition distinct from the first comprising at least one fatty substance.
Le corps gras de la seconde composition est choisi de préférence parmi les cires et les huiles non volatiles.The fatty substance of the second composition is preferably chosen from waxes and non-volatile oils.
Selon un mode de réalisation préféré, la seconde composition comprend au moins une cire et au moins une huile non volatile.According to a preferred embodiment, the second composition comprises at least one wax and at least one non-volatile oil.
De façon avantageuse, la cire est une cire de tournesol.Advantageously, the wax is a sunflower wax.
De façon préférée, l'huile non volatile telle que les triglycérides d'acide carylique/caprique .Preferably, the non-volatile oil such as caryl / capric acid triglycerides.
La présence d'une seconde composition appliquée sur la première composition sur les matières kératiniques permet notamment d'améliorer les propriétés de brillance et/ou de confort.The presence of a second composition applied to the first composition on keratin materials makes it possible in particular to improve the gloss and / or comfort properties.
Le contenu de tous les brevets ou demandes de brevets cités précédemment sont incorporés par référence dans la présente demande.The contents of all patents or patent applications cited above are incorporated by reference in this application.
Dans la demande, les teneurs, sauf mention express contraire, sont exprimées en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition. L'invention est illustrée plus en détails par les exemples décrits ci-après donnés à titre illustratif et sans caractère limitatif. Les pourcentages sont des pourcentages en poids.In the application, the contents, unless expressly stated otherwise, are expressed by weight relative to the total weight of the composition. The invention is illustrated in greater detail by the examples described below given for illustrative and non-limiting purposes. Percentages are percentages by weight.
Exemple N0 1 : Préparation des résines de siloxaneEXAMPLE N 0 1 Preparation of Siloxane Resins
On utilise les résines suivantes :The following resins are used:
Résine MQ = une résine MQ de formule Mo,43Qo,57 et de Mn = 3 230 dissoute dans du xylène à 70,8 % en poids de solides. La résine MQ a été fabriquée selon les techniques décrites pas Daudt dans le brevet US 2 676 182.Resin MQ = an MQ resin of formula M o , 4 3Qo, 57 and M n = 3230 dissolved in xylene at 70.8% by weight solids. The MQ resin was manufactured according to the techniques described by Daudt in US Patent 2,676,182.
Résine de propyle T = une résine de propyle silsesquioxane à 74,8 % en poids dans du toluène. La résine de propyle silsesquioxane a été obtenue par hydrolyse de propyle trichlorosilane.Propyl resin T = a propyl resin silsesquioxane 74.8% by weight in toluene. Silsesquioxane propyl resin was obtained by hydrolysis of propyl trichlorosilane.
Préparation de résines MQIPr Preparation of MQI Pr resins
Une résine MQ, une résine de propyle T, du xylène et du KOH 1 M dans de l'eau dans les proportions présentées dans le tableau 1 sont introduits dans un tricol muni d'un agitateur, d'une sonde de température et d'un appareil de Dean Stark équipé d'un condenseur au sommet. Du xylène est pré-introduit dans l'appareil de Dean Stark afin de s'assurer de maintenir un niveau de solides de 50 % dans le réacteur. Le mélange dans le réacteur est maintenu à une température de reflux (entre 100 et 140 0C) pendant au moins 3 heures. Toute eau se formant dans le mélange réactionnel est éliminée en continu le cas échéant et piégée sous forme d'un azéotrope dans l'appareil de Dean Stark. Après 3 heures de reflux, l'eau est éliminée de l'appareil et le chauffage est poursuivi pendant 30 minutes supplémentaires. Après refroidissement du mélange, un excès d'acide acétique est ajouté afin de neutraliser le KOH dans le mélange. Le mélange est ensuite filtré afin d'éliminer les sels formés en le passant au travers d'un filtre sous pression. Un échange de solvant est réalisé en chauffant le mélange dans un évaporateur rotatif sous vide. Après élimination de la majorité du xylène, du décaméthylcyclopentasiloxane -ou de l'isododécane- est ajouté tout en continuant d'éliminer tout solvant aromatique résiduel. Les structures des résines de siloxane résultantes sont caractérisées par spectroscopie RMN 29 S c i et CPG et les résultats sont récapitulés dans le tableau 2 ci-dessous.An MQ resin, a propyl resin T, xylene and 1M KOH in water in the proportions shown in Table 1 are introduced into a three-neck equipped with a stirrer, a temperature probe and a a Dean Stark apparatus equipped with a condenser at the top. Xylene is pre-introduced into the Dean Stark apparatus to ensure a 50% solids level is maintained in the reactor. The mixture in the reactor is maintained at a reflux temperature (between 100 and 140 ° C.) for at least 3 hours. Any water forming in the reaction mixture is removed continuously if necessary and entrapped as an azeotrope in the Dean Stark apparatus. After refluxing for 3 hours, water is removed from the apparatus and heating is continued for another 30 minutes. After cooling the mixture, an excess of acetic acid is added to neutralize the KOH in the mixture. The mixture is then filtered in order to remove the salts formed by passing it through a pressure filter. Solvent exchange is achieved by heating the mixture in a rotary vacuum evaporator. After removal of the majority of the xylene, decamethylcyclopentasiloxane or isododecane is added while continuing to remove any residual aromatic solvent. The structures of the resins of The resulting siloxanes are characterized by 29 S NMR spectroscopy and GPC and the results are summarized in Table 2 below.
Tableau 1Table 1
Tableau 2Table 2
Exemple N° 2 : Rouge à lèyres solide Example No. 2: Solid Lipstick
La formule de rouge à lèvres suivante contenant une cire ester a été préparée :The following lipstick formula containing an ester wax was prepared:
Mode opératoire :Operating mode:
1. Les charges et les pigments éventuellement présents sont broyés dans une partie de la phase huileuse.1. The fillers and pigments possibly present are milled in part of the oily phase.
2. Le reste des ingrédients liposolubles sont ensuite mélangés à une température de l'ordre de 100 0C (jusqu'à la température de fusion des cires). Le broyât est alors ajouté dans la phase huileuse.2. The rest of the fat-soluble ingredients are then mixed at a temperature of the order of 100 ° C. (up to the melting temperature of the waxes). The ground material is then added to the oily phase.
3. On place le mélange sous agitation RAYNERI pendant 45 min et on ajoute la résine siloxane à température ambiante. 4. On coule la composition est coulée dans un moule permettant l'obtention de sticks de 12,7 mm de diamètre et le tout est laissé refroidir dans un congélateur au moins une heure.3. The RAYNERI stirred mixture is placed for 45 minutes and the siloxane resin is added at room temperature. 4. Poured the composition is poured into a mold for obtaining sticks 12.7 mm in diameter and the whole is allowed to cool in a freezer for at least one hour.
La composition obtenue ne présente pas de problème d'incompatibilité tels que le déphasage ou la formation de grains par exemple.The composition obtained does not have any problem of incompatibility such as phase shift or grain formation, for example.
Elle est brillante et agréable à l'application. La texture de la composition permet de faire un dépôt d'épaisseur satisfaisante.She is brilliant and pleasant to the application. The texture of the composition makes it possible to make a deposit of satisfactory thickness.
Exemple N0 3 : Rouge à lèyres solideExample N 0 3 Solid Lipid Red
La formule de rouge à lèvres suivante a été préparée avec une cire alcool : (même mode de préparation que celui décrit précédemment)The following lipstick formula has been prepared with an alcoholic wax: (same method of preparation as described above)
La composition obtenue ne présente pas de problème d'incompatibilité tels que le déphasage ou la formation de grains par exemple.The composition obtained does not have any problem of incompatibility such as phase shift or grain formation, for example.
Elle est brillante et agréable à l'application. La texture de la composition permet de faire un dépôt d'épaisseur satisfaisante.She is brilliant and pleasant to the application. The texture of the composition makes it possible to make a deposit of satisfactory thickness.
Exemple Comparatif N0 4 : Rouge à lèyres solide La formule de rouge à lèvres suivante a été préparée avec une cire apolaire : (même mode de préparation que celui décrit précédemment)Comparative Example N 0 4 Solid Lipid Red The following lipstick formula was prepared with an apolar wax: (same mode of preparation as that described previously)
La composition obtenue présente des problèmes de structuration. De plus, le dépôt obtenu sur les lèvres est mat et trop fin. The resulting composition has structuring problems. In addition, the deposit obtained on the lips is dull and too thin.

Claims

Revendications claims
1. - Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques, dans lequel on applique sur les matières kératiniques, et notamment les lèvres, une composition contenant dans un milieu physiologiquement acceptable : a) une résine de siloxane comprenant les unités :1. - A process for makeup and / or care of keratin materials, wherein is applied to the keratin materials, and in particular the lips, a composition containing in a physiologically acceptable medium: a) a siloxane resin comprising the units:
(i) (RSSiOi/Λ (iv) (SiO4/2)d avec(i) (RSSiOi / Λ (iv) (SiO 4/2 ) d with
R1, R2 et R3 représentant indépendamment un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, un groupement aryle, un groupement carbinol ou un groupement amino, a étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,5, b étant compris entre zéro et 0,3, c étant supérieur à zéro, d étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,6, a + b + c + d = l, à condition que plus de 40 % en moles des groupements R3 de la résine de siloxane soient des groupements propyle, et b) au moins une cire polaire.R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, a being between 0.05 and 0.5, b being between zero and 0.3, c being greater than zero, d being between 0.05 and 0.6, a + b + c + d = 1, provided that more than 40 mol% of the R 3 groups of the resin siloxane are propyl groups, and b) at least one polar wax.
2. Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques selon la revendication 1, caractérisé en ce que ladite résine de siloxane comprend les unités : (iv) (SiO4/2)d avec R1 et R3 représentant indépendamment un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à2. A process for making up and / or caring for keratin materials according to claim 1, characterized in that said siloxane resin comprises the units: (iv) (SiO 4/2 ) d with R 1 and R 3 independently representing an alkyl group having from 1 to
8 atomes de carbone, Rl étant de préférence un groupement méthyle et R3 étant de préférence un groupement propyle, a étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,5, de préférence entre 0,15 et 0,4, c étant supérieur à zéro, de préférence entre 0,15 et 0,4, d étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,6, de préférence entre 0,2 et 0,6, ou encore entre 0,2 et 0,55, a + b + c + d = 1, à condition que plus de 40 % en moles des groupements R3 de la résine de siloxane soient des groupements propyle.8 carbon atoms, R1 being preferably a methyl group and R3 being preferably a propyl group, a being between 0.05 and 0.5, preferably between 0.15 and 0.4, c being greater than zero, preferably between 0.15 and 0.4, d being between 0.05 and 0.6, preferably between 0.2 and 0.6, or between 0.2 and 0.55, a + b + c + d = 1, provided that more than 40 mol% of the R 3 groups of the siloxane resin are propyl groups.
3. Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques selon l'une quelconque des revendications 1 à 2, caractérisé en ce que ladite résine de siloxane est obtenue par un procédé comprenant la réaction entre : A) une résine MQ comprenant au moins 80 % en moles d'unités et3. Process for making up and / or caring for keratin materials according to any one of claims 1 to 2, characterized in that said siloxane resin is obtained by a process comprising the reaction between: A) an MQ resin comprising at least 80% in moles of units and
(SiO4/2)d(SiO 4/2 ) d
R1 représentant un groupement méthyle, a et d étant supérieurs à zéro, le rapport a/d étant compris entre 0,5 et 1,5 ; etR 1 represents a methyl group, a and d being greater than zero, the ratio a / d being between 0.5 and 1.5; and
B) une résine de T propyle comprenant au moins 80 % en moles d'unités (R3Si03/2)c,B) a T propyl resin comprising at least 80 mole% of units (R 3 Si0 3/2) c,
R3 représentant un groupement propyle, c étant supérieur à zéro, où le ratio massique A/B est compris entre 95:5 et 15:85, de préférence le ratio massique A/B est de 30 :70.Where R 3 represents a propyl group, c being greater than zero, where the mass ratio A / B is between 95: 5 and 15:85, preferably the A / B weight ratio is 30:70.
4. - Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que ladite cire polaire est choisie parmi les cires hydrocarbonée, et/ou les cires polaires, et/ou les cires alcool.4. - A method of making up and / or care of keratin materials according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that said polar wax is selected from hydrocarbon waxes, and / or polar waxes, and / or alcohol waxes .
5. Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes en ce que ladite cire polaire est choisie parmi le groupe comprenant : - les cires hydrocarbonées comme la cire d'abeille, la cire de lanoline, la cire de son de riz, la cire de Carnauba, la cire de Candellila, la cire de shellac; la cire de montan, les cires d'orange et de citron, la cire de laurier et l'olive wax, - les cires esters telles que : i) les cires de formule RiCOOR2 dans laquelle Ri et R2 représentent des chaines aliphatiques linéaires, ramifiées ou cycliques dont le nombre d'atomes varie de 10 à 50, pouvant contenir un hétéroatome tel que O, N ou P et dont la température de point de fusion varie de 25 à 120 0C telles qu'un (hydroxystéaryloxy)stéarate d'alkyle en C2O-C4O (le groupe alkyle comprenant de5. A process for making up and / or caring for keratin materials according to any one of the preceding claims in that said polar wax is chosen from the group comprising: hydrocarbon-based waxes such as beeswax, lanolin wax, rice bran wax, carnauba wax, candellila wax, shellac wax; montan wax, orange and lemon waxes, laurel wax and olive wax, - ester waxes such as: i) waxes of formula RiCOOR 2 in which R 1 and R 2 represent linear, branched or cyclic aliphatic chains whose number of atoms ranges from 10 to 50, which may contain a heteroatom such as O, N or P and whose temperature melting point ranges from 25 to 120 ° C., such as a C 2 OC 4 O alkyl (hydroxystearyloxy) stearate (the alkyl group comprising from
20 à 40 atomes de carbone), seul ou en mélange ou un stéarate d'alkyle en C20- C40, ou encore un ester de polyéthylène glycol et d'acide montanique, ii) le tétrastéarate de di-(triméthylol- 1,1,1 propane), iii) les cires diesters d'un diacide carboxylique de formule générale R3-(-OCO- R4-COO-R5), dans laquelle R3 et R5 sont identiques ou différents, de préférence identiques et représentent un groupe alkyle en C4-C30 (groupe alkyle comprenant de 4 à 30 atomes de carbone) et R4 représente un groupe aliphatique en C4-C3O (groupe alkyle comprenant de 4 à 30 atomes de carbone) linéaire ramifié pouvant contenir ou non 1 ou plusieurs insaturations, et de préférence linéaire et insaturé, iv) les cires obtenues par hydrogénation d'huile de ricin estérifiée avec l'alcool cétylique, - les cires alcools.20 to 40 carbon atoms), alone or in admixture or a C 20 -C 40 alkyl stearate , or alternatively an ester of polyethylene glycol and montanic acid, ii) di- (trimethylol-1) tetrastearate, 1.1 propane), iii) diester waxes of a dicarboxylic acid of general formula R 3 - (- OCO - R 4 --COO - R 5 ), in which R 3 and R 5 are identical or different, preferably identical and represent a C 4 -C 30 alkyl group (alkyl group comprising from 4 to 30 carbon atoms) and R 4 represents a C 4 -C 30 aliphatic group (linear alkyl group comprising from 4 to 30 carbon atoms) branched which may or may not contain 1 or more unsaturations, and preferably linear and unsaturated, iv) waxes obtained by hydrogenation of castor oil esterified with cetyl alcohol, - waxes alcohols.
6. - Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que ladite composition comprend une teneur en cire polaire, et en particulier en cire hydrocarbonée polaire, allant de 0,1 à 50% en poids de cire par rapport au poids total de la composition et mieux, de 1 à 30% en poids, en particulier de 5 à 20% en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition.6. - A method for making up and / or caring for keratin materials according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that said composition comprises a content of polar wax, and in particular of polar hydrocarbon wax, ranging from 0.1 to 50% by weight of wax relative to the total weight of the composition and better still, from 1 to 30% by weight, in particular from 5 to 20% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition.
7. - Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que ladite résine de siloxane est présente dans la composition en une teneur totale en matière sèche de résine allant de 1 % à 80 % en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition, de préférence allant de 5 % à 70 % en poids, et mieux allant de 6 % à 60 % en poids.7. - A method of makeup and / or care of keratin materials according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that said siloxane resin is present in the composition in a total resin solids content ranging from 1% to 80% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably from 5% to 70% by weight, and more preferably from 6% to 60% by weight.
8 - Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que ladite composition comprend moins de 3%, ou mieux, moins de 1% d'eau en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition, ou mieux encore est totalement anhydre.8 - Process for making up and / or caring for keratin materials according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that said composition comprises less than 3%, or better, less than 1% water by weight relative to the total weight of the composition, or better still is completely anhydrous.
9. - Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que ladite composition est sous forme solide et présente de préférence une dureté comprise entre 30 et 300g, voire de 50 à 200g.9. - A method of makeup and / or care of keratin materials according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that said composition is in solid form and preferably has a hardness of between 30 and 300g, or even 50 to 200g .
10. - Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que ladite composition comprend au moins un agent structurant, différent de ladite cire apolaire, choisi parmi les cires additionnelles, les épaississants, les organogélateurs, les corps gras pâteux et les gommes.10. - A method of making up and / or care of keratin materials according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that said composition comprises at least one structuring agent, different from said apolar wax, selected from additional waxes, thickeners , organogellants, pasty fatty substances and gums.
11. - Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que ladite composition comprend au moins un polymère filmogène.11. - A method of makeup and / or care of keratin materials according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that said composition comprises at least one film-forming polymer.
12. - Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que ladite composition comprend au moins une huile volatile et/ou non volatile.12. - A method of making up and / or care of keratin materials according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that said composition comprises at least one volatile and / or non-volatile oil.
13. - Procédé de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que ladite composition comprend au moins une matière colorante et/ou au moins une charge.13. - A method of makeup and / or care of keratin materials according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that said composition comprises at least one dyestuff and / or at least one filler.
14. Composition maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques, notamment des lèvres, contenant dans un milieu physiologiquement acceptable : a) une résine de siloxane comprenant les unités : 14. Makeup and / or care composition of keratin materials, in particular lips, containing in a physiologically acceptable medium: a) a siloxane resin comprising the units:
(ii) (R2 2Si02/2)b (iii) (R3Si03/2)c et (iv) (SiO4/2)d avec R1, R2 et R3 représentant indépendamment un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, un groupement aryle, un groupement carbinol ou un groupement amino, a étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,5, b étant compris entre zéro et 0,3, c étant supérieur à zéro, d étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,6, a + b + c + d = l, à condition que plus de 40 % en moles des groupements R3 de la résine de siloxane soient des groupements propyle, et b) au moins une cire apolaire.(ii) (R 2 2 SiO 2/2 ) b (iii) (R 3 SiO 3/2 ) c and (iv) (SiO 4/2 ) d with R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, a being between 0.05 and 0.5, b being between zero and 0.3, c being greater than zero, d being between 0.05 and 0.6, a + b + c + d = 1, provided that more than 40 mol% of the R 3 groups of the resin siloxane are propyl groups, and b) at least one apolar wax.
15. - Produit de maquillage et/ou de soin des matières kératiniques, notamment les lèvres, comprenant une première composition et une seconde composition conditionnées dans des récipients distincts,15. - makeup product and / or care of keratin materials, including the lips, comprising a first composition and a second composition packaged in separate containers,
- la première composition contenant dans un milieu physiologiquement acceptable : a) une résine de siloxane comprenant les unités : (ii) (R2 2Si02/2)b (iii) (R3Si03/2)c et avecthe first composition containing, in a physiologically acceptable medium: a) a siloxane resin comprising the units: (ii) (R 2 2 SiO 2/2 ) b (iii) (R 3 SiO 3/2 ) c and with
R1, R2 et R3 représentant indépendamment un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, un groupement aryle, un groupement carbinol ou un groupement amino, a étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,5, b étant compris entre zéro et 0,3, c étant supérieur à zéro, d étant compris entre 0,05 et 0,6, a + b + c + d = l, à condition que plus de 40 % en moles des groupements R3 de la résine de siloxane soient des groupements propyle, et b) au moins une cire polaire, - et la seconde composition, distincte de la première, comprenant au moins un corps gras. R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an aryl group, a carbinol group or an amino group, a being between 0.05 and 0.5, b being between zero and 0.3, c being greater than zero, d being between 0.05 and 0.6, a + b + c + d = 1, provided that more than 40 mol% of the R 3 groups of the resin siloxane are propyl groups, and b) at least one polar wax, and the second composition, distinct from the first, comprising at least one fatty substance.
EP08865611A 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a polar wax Withdrawn EP2229144A2 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US99235707P 2007-12-05 2007-12-05
PCT/FR2008/052222 WO2009080955A2 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a polar wax

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
EP2229144A2 true EP2229144A2 (en) 2010-09-22

Family

ID=40566065

Family Applications (7)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
EP08864950A Not-in-force EP2231109B1 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic method using a composition comprising a siloxane resin and a volatile hydrocarbon-based solvent
EP08865749A Not-in-force EP2231283B1 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic method using a composition comprising a siloxane resin and a mineral filler
EP08865611A Withdrawn EP2229144A2 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a polar wax
EP08865291A Withdrawn EP2229220A2 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a phenyl silicone oil
EP08863917A Withdrawn EP2229218A2 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a film-forming polymer
EP08863987A Withdrawn EP2229219A2 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a filler
EP08864985A Withdrawn EP2229143A2 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a non-volatile oil

Family Applications Before (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
EP08864950A Not-in-force EP2231109B1 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic method using a composition comprising a siloxane resin and a volatile hydrocarbon-based solvent
EP08865749A Not-in-force EP2231283B1 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic method using a composition comprising a siloxane resin and a mineral filler

Family Applications After (4)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
EP08865291A Withdrawn EP2229220A2 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a phenyl silicone oil
EP08863917A Withdrawn EP2229218A2 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a film-forming polymer
EP08863987A Withdrawn EP2229219A2 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a filler
EP08864985A Withdrawn EP2229143A2 (en) 2007-12-05 2008-12-05 Cosmetic make-up and/or care method using a siloxane resin and a non-volatile oil

Country Status (5)

Country Link
US (8) US20100310489A1 (en)
EP (7) EP2231109B1 (en)
CN (7) CN101980693A (en)
ES (2) ES2403429T3 (en)
WO (18) WO2009080952A2 (en)

Families Citing this family (118)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
AU2003299070A1 (en) 2002-09-26 2004-04-19 L'oreal Lipstick comprising a sequenced polymer
US8604151B2 (en) * 2004-02-02 2013-12-10 Dow Corning Corporation Bodied siloxane resin including M, Q, and T-propyl units and capped with additional M units
JP2010530390A (en) * 2007-06-19 2010-09-09 コグニス・アイピー・マネージメント・ゲゼルシャフト・ミット・ベシュレンクテル・ハフツング Cosmetics containing hydrocarbons
DE102008017031A1 (en) * 2007-06-19 2008-12-24 Cognis Ip Management Gmbh Hydrocarbon mixtures and their use
US8309065B2 (en) * 2007-06-19 2012-11-13 Cognis Ip Management Gmbh Hydrocarbon mixture and use thereof
KR20100031508A (en) * 2007-06-19 2010-03-22 코그니스 아이피 매니지먼트 게엠베하 Hydrocarbon mixtures and use thereof
GB0712767D0 (en) * 2007-07-02 2007-08-08 Dow Corning Foamable compositions
ES2403429T3 (en) * 2007-12-05 2013-05-17 L'oreal Cosmetic process that employs a composition comprising a siloxane resin and a volatile hydrocarbon solvent
EP2116221A1 (en) * 2008-05-07 2009-11-11 Cognis IP Management GmbH Cosmetic preparation containing hydrocarbons
FR2931670B1 (en) * 2008-06-02 2015-05-22 Oreal POLYESTER COMPOSITIONS IN A FATTY PHASE AND USES THEREOF.
FR2934129B1 (en) 2008-07-24 2014-05-02 Oreal COSMETIC TREATMENT PROCESS.
CN102083409B (en) * 2008-07-30 2014-04-16 陶氏康宁公司 Personal care compositions having improved compatibility and providing improved sun protection
US9023387B2 (en) 2008-12-09 2015-05-05 L'oreal Transfer-resistant emulsion containing a surfactant
WO2010077887A2 (en) 2008-12-16 2010-07-08 L'oreal S.A Transfer-resistant and long wear foundation in emulsion form containing oil absorbing powders
WO2010077940A2 (en) 2008-12-16 2010-07-08 Hy Si Bui Water-insoluble reaction product of a polyamine and an oil-soluble high carbon polar modified polymer
JP6236202B2 (en) * 2009-05-01 2017-11-22 ナノシス・インク． Matrix with functional groups for dispersion of nanostructures
ES2645387T3 (en) * 2009-06-01 2017-12-05 L'oréal Cosmetic composition comprising a sequenced polymer and a non-volatile ester oil
FR2946877B1 (en) * 2009-06-18 2011-07-29 Oreal COMPOSITION FOR TREATING KERATIN FIBERS COMPRISING A SEQUENCE POLYMER, A SILOXANE RESIN AND A SURFACTANT
WO2010146147A2 (en) * 2009-06-18 2010-12-23 L'oreal Composition for treating keratin fibres comprising a block copolymer, a siloxane resin and a volatile solvent
EP3219364A1 (en) 2009-06-29 2017-09-20 L'oreal Composition comprising the reaction product of a hyperbranched polyol and of an oil-soluble polar modified polymer
US8652451B2 (en) * 2009-06-29 2014-02-18 L'oreal Composition comprising a sugar silicone surfactant and a oil-soluble polar modified polymer
EP2322245A3 (en) * 2009-06-29 2014-03-12 L'oreal S.A. Hydrating cream foundation in emulsion form
EP2322247A2 (en) * 2009-06-29 2011-05-18 L'oreal S.A. Composition comprising a polyol, a sugar silicone surfactant and an oil-soluble polar modified polymer
EP2448554A4 (en) 2009-06-29 2014-03-12 Oreal Refreshing cream foundation in gel form
EP2269571A3 (en) * 2009-06-29 2014-05-07 L'oreal S.A. Long wear, waterproof mascara composition with water washability
EP2269569A3 (en) 2009-06-29 2014-04-23 L'oreal S.A. Composition containing a polyol and a reaction product
FR2953399B1 (en) * 2009-12-09 2012-01-13 Oreal SOLID COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING A POLYESTER AND A SELECTIVE ETHYLENIC COPLYMER
FR2954157B1 (en) * 2009-12-21 2012-01-13 Oreal METHOD OF MAKE-UP OF SKIN AND / OR LIP
FR2957253B1 (en) * 2010-03-10 2012-03-16 Oreal PREPARATION OF PRE-MIXTURES OF FILMOGENIC POLYMERS IN VOLATILE LINEAR ALKANES AND USE IN COSMETICS
JP5827790B2 (en) 2010-04-28 2015-12-02 東レ・ダウコーニング株式会社 Cosmetic and skin external preparation containing higher alcohol-modified silicone
US9192561B2 (en) 2010-05-14 2015-11-24 L'oreal Compositions containing hyperbranched polyol and acrylic film former
CN103492029B (en) * 2010-05-17 2015-12-09 玫琳凯有限公司 Topical skin formulation
CA3089747A1 (en) 2010-08-27 2012-03-01 Sebacia, Inc. Compositions and methods for targeted thermomodulation
US9572880B2 (en) 2010-08-27 2017-02-21 Sienna Biopharmaceuticals, Inc. Ultrasound delivery of nanoparticles
SI2618811T1 (en) 2010-09-20 2015-04-30 L'oreal Aqueous cosmetic composition comprising alkylcellulose
FR2968973B1 (en) * 2010-12-16 2012-12-28 Oreal AQUEOUS COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING ALKYLCELLULOSE AND SILICONE RESIN
PL2913044T3 (en) 2010-09-20 2018-09-28 L'oréal Aqueous cosmetic composition comprising alkylcellulose
DE102010041887A1 (en) 2010-10-01 2012-04-05 Beiersdorf Ag Care products for protecting colored hair with silicone resins
FR2966156B1 (en) * 2010-10-18 2014-01-03 Oreal PROCESS FOR PREPARING A SILICONE RESIN AND USE IN COSMETICS OF THE RESIN
FR2968985B1 (en) * 2010-12-17 2014-06-06 Oreal MAKE-UP AND / OR CARE PRODUCT IN HEART-SKIN FORM
FR2968950B1 (en) 2010-12-20 2013-06-07 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING A CUCURBIC ACID COMPOUND
FR2968951B1 (en) 2010-12-20 2012-12-28 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING A CUCURBIC ACID COMPOUND
US8747868B2 (en) 2010-12-30 2014-06-10 L'oreal Reaction product of a polar modified polymer and an alkoxysilane and a composition containing the reaction product
CN102085168B (en) * 2011-01-26 2012-05-09 珠海市时代经典化妆品有限公司 Anti-aging cosmetic
KR101257628B1 (en) 2011-03-24 2013-04-29 (주)아모레퍼시픽 Cosmetics comprising cosmetic composition impregnated in urethane foam
FR2973691B1 (en) 2011-04-05 2013-03-29 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING A CUCURBIC ACID COMPOUND AND A SEMICRYSTALLINE ACRYLIC POLYMER
EP2694022B1 (en) 2011-04-05 2016-09-28 L'oreal Cosmetic composition including a cucurbic acid compound and a mixture of sulfonic and acrylic polymers
FR2973694B1 (en) 2011-04-08 2013-03-29 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING A CUCURBIC ACID COMPOUND AND A MIXTURE OF POLYMERS
KR20140024339A (en) * 2011-05-03 2014-02-28 다우 코닝 코포레이션 A method of forming an mt-propyl siloxane resin
FR2976487B1 (en) * 2011-06-15 2013-06-28 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION FOR COATING KERATINIC FIBERS OF THE EMULSION TYPE AND METHOD FOR COATING KERATIN FIBERS
FR2976805B1 (en) * 2011-06-23 2013-07-12 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING A SUPRAMOLECULAR COMPOUND CAPABLE OF ESTABLISHING HYDROGEN BONDS, AND TWO SEPARATE PARTICULATE SILICONE OILS
FR2980108B1 (en) * 2011-09-21 2013-08-30 Oreal SOLID COSMETIC COMPOSITION IN THE FORM OF COMPACT POWDER
US20160023433A1 (en) * 2011-12-21 2016-01-28 Adc Acquisition Company Thermoplastic composite prepreg for automated fiber placement
US9351919B2 (en) * 2011-12-30 2016-05-31 L'oreal Compositions containing silicon resin, oil and gelling agent
US9345657B2 (en) 2011-12-30 2016-05-24 L'oreal Compositions containing a silicon resin and a tackifying agent
WO2013101171A1 (en) 2011-12-30 2013-07-04 L'oreal Compositions containing an acrylic film former, a tackifier and an ester
FR2985176B1 (en) 2012-01-02 2015-05-29 Oreal AQUEOUS LIQUID COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING ALKYLCELLULOSE, NON-VOLATILE OILS AND AT LEAST ONE SURFACTANT
FR2986426B1 (en) * 2012-02-06 2014-01-24 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING SILICA AEROGEL PARTICLES AND A SEMI-CRYSTALLINE POLYMER
AU2013221395A1 (en) * 2012-02-17 2014-08-21 Vijay Kumar Joshi Gelling agent for use in cosmetic compositions
US8871229B2 (en) 2012-02-28 2014-10-28 L'oreal Cosmetic composition for long-wearing properties
KR20130116182A (en) * 2012-04-12 2013-10-23 (주)아모레퍼시픽 Foamed material of improvement in use
WO2013154391A1 (en) * 2012-04-13 2013-10-17 (주)아모레퍼시픽 Cosmetic composition carrier comprising foams
FR2989893B1 (en) 2012-04-26 2014-05-16 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING A PHOSPHORYLATED OLIGOSACCHARIDE AND A SULFONIC COPOLYMER
BR112015008063A2 (en) 2012-10-11 2021-08-24 Nanocomposix, Inc. Concentrated silver nanoplate production processes and composition
CN104853718B (en) * 2012-12-24 2018-09-11 荷兰联合利华有限公司 Cosmetic composition
FR3003465B1 (en) * 2013-03-25 2016-07-29 Oreal EMULSION-LIKE RED LIP COMPOSITION COMPRISING A PARTICULAR FILMOGENIC POLYMER AND PROCESSING METHOD EMPLOYING THE SAME
FR3004647B1 (en) * 2013-04-19 2015-07-03 Oreal COMPOSITION CONTAINING EMULSION, THE OILY PHASE COMPRISING A COMPOUND HAVING A SILICONE ELASTOMER AND A SURFACTANT, A SILICONE ELASTOMER POWDER AND A POLY ALKYL (METH) ACRYLATE
FR3008313B1 (en) * 2013-07-11 2020-07-24 Thorel Jean Noel TOPICAL COMPOSITION PROTECTIVE COSMETIC AGAINST XENOBIOTICS
FR3009957B1 (en) 2013-08-30 2018-06-29 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING A MIXTURE OF SULFONIC AND ACRYLIC POLYMERS
CN103816059A (en) * 2013-12-04 2014-05-28 任保林 Low-toxic nail polish formula
US20170020792A1 (en) * 2013-12-23 2017-01-26 L'oreal Solid composition with a vinyl polymer bearing a carbosiloxane dendrimer unit and volatile hydrocarbon-based oils, and treatment process
FR3015888B1 (en) * 2013-12-27 2017-03-31 Oreal DEVICE FOR MAKE-UP BY TRANSFERRING KERATINIC MATERIALS
FR3015890B1 (en) 2013-12-27 2016-02-05 Oreal DEVICE FOR MAKE-UP BY TRANSFERRING KERATINIC MATERIALS
FR3015889B1 (en) 2013-12-27 2016-02-05 Oreal DEVICE FOR MAKE-UP BY TRANSFERRING KERATINIC MATERIALS
FR3015887B1 (en) 2013-12-27 2017-03-24 Oreal DEVICE AND METHOD FOR MAKE-UP BY TRANSFERRING KERATINIC MATERIALS
FR3015870B1 (en) 2013-12-27 2016-02-05 Oreal DEVICE FOR MAKE-UP BY TRANSFERRING KERATINIC MATERIALS.
FR3015872B1 (en) 2013-12-27 2017-03-24 Oreal MAKE-UP DEVICE COMPRISING A PLURALITY OF COSMETIC INKS
JP6620101B2 (en) 2014-01-08 2019-12-11 ダウ シリコーンズ コーポレーション Method for capping MQ type silicone resin
DE102014210575A1 (en) 2014-06-04 2015-12-17 Beiersdorf Ag Cosmetic shampoos containing silicone resins dispersed in silicone oil
US9789055B2 (en) * 2014-06-18 2017-10-17 L'oreal Solid lipstick composition having improved hardness
FR3025100B1 (en) 2014-08-28 2016-12-09 Oreal GEL-TYPE COSMETIC COMPOSITION IMPROVED
CN104606093A (en) * 2014-12-31 2015-05-13 上海创馨化妆品有限公司 Emulsified lipstick
JP7046472B2 (en) * 2015-03-27 2022-04-04 ロレアル Water-in-oil emulsion composition
FR3041530B1 (en) * 2015-09-25 2020-01-17 L'oreal ANHYDROUS COMPOSITION COMPRISING A NON-VOLATILE OIL, A VOLATILE HYDROCARBON OIL, A PARTICULAR LIPOPHILIC FILM-FORMING POLYMER, A MONO-ALCOHOL AND A PARTICULATE MATERIAL
CN108348427B (en) * 2015-11-12 2021-04-09 宝洁公司 Hair conditioning composition comprising a cyclic compound and a compound having at least three head groups
EP3393436B1 (en) 2015-12-21 2023-06-07 L'oreal Composition comprising alkylcellulose, incompatible hydrocarbon and silicone oils and method employing it
CN108430433A (en) * 2015-12-22 2018-08-21 莱雅公司 For brightening or the composition of whitening keratin material
US11931379B2 (en) * 2015-12-22 2024-03-19 Johnson & Johnson Consumer Inc. Stable foaming composition and method of use
FR3049440B1 (en) * 2016-03-31 2019-04-12 L'oreal DEVICE FOR CONDITIONING AND APPLYING AN EMULSION COMPRISING A FILMOGENE AND NON-VOLATILE OILS
KR102467005B1 (en) * 2016-03-31 2022-11-14 로레알 A cosmetic composition capable of forming a multi-layered structure after application to keratin materials
BR112018072379A2 (en) * 2016-06-10 2019-02-19 Unilever Nv sunscreen composition and method to provide benefit for skin care
JP2019532969A (en) 2016-10-31 2019-11-14 ロレアル Water-in-oil emulsion that gives the skin a matte effect and true color
US11058626B2 (en) * 2017-01-31 2021-07-13 L'oreal Long-wear compositions containing silicone acrylate copolymer, silicone elastomer resin and surface-treated pigment
US20180214369A1 (en) 2017-01-31 2018-08-02 L'oréal Long-wear compositions containing silicone resin and silicone elastomer resin
US11058627B2 (en) * 2017-01-31 2021-07-13 L'oreal Long-wear compositions containing silicone acrylate copolymer and surface-treated pigment
CN115851187A (en) 2017-07-28 2023-03-28 艾利丹尼森公司 Pressure sensitive adhesives and articles having hyperbranched silsesquioxane cores and methods of making the same
US10952954B2 (en) 2017-09-29 2021-03-23 L'oreal Cosmetic compositions capable of forming a multilayer structure after application to a keratinous material
US10881601B2 (en) 2017-09-29 2021-01-05 L'oreal Cosmetic compositions capable of forming a multilayer structure after application to a keratinous material
US11414522B2 (en) * 2017-11-20 2022-08-16 Wacker Chemie Ag Silicone elastomer gels incorporating natural oils
FR3075013B1 (en) * 2017-12-14 2021-09-17 Lvmh Rech ARTICLE FOR DECORATING THE SKIN, LIPS OR NAIL OF AN INDIVIDUAL, FIXER FOR SUCH AN ARTICLE AND PROCESS FOR DECORATING THE SKIN, LIPS OR NAIL
EP3731809A4 (en) * 2017-12-28 2021-08-11 L'Oreal Composition for caring for and/or making up keratin materials
US10786439B2 (en) 2018-06-29 2020-09-29 L'oréal Satin lip compositions
WO2020249692A1 (en) * 2019-06-12 2020-12-17 Nouryon Chemicals International B.V. Method for isolating carboxylic acid from an aqueous side stream
EP4061326A1 (en) * 2019-11-21 2022-09-28 Dow Global Technologies LLC Personal care composition comprising a multistage polymer
FR3104958A1 (en) * 2019-12-19 2021-06-25 L V M H Recherche Ultra-long-lasting foundation
CN114760983A (en) * 2020-01-22 2022-07-15 株式会社资生堂 Cosmetic composition
JP7240345B2 (en) * 2020-02-27 2023-03-15 信越化学工業株式会社 cosmetics
CN114539526B (en) * 2020-11-24 2023-11-07 陈才虎 Preparation method of liquid propyl silicone resin blend for personal care
CN112778970B (en) * 2021-01-04 2022-05-10 上海晖研材料科技有限公司 Method for preparing surface-modified cerium oxide particles and polishing solution containing same
CN112778911B (en) * 2021-01-04 2022-08-23 上海晖研材料科技有限公司 Application of surface-modified cerium oxide particles as polishing solution abrasive particles
WO2022148990A1 (en) * 2021-01-07 2022-07-14 L'oreal Anhydrous eyelash compositions containing silicone resins and plasticizer
FR3131211A1 (en) * 2021-12-23 2023-06-30 L'oreal Cosmetic composition comprising a polyhydroxyalkanoate copolymer with an (un)saturated hydrocarbon chain, and a clay
FR3131205A1 (en) * 2021-12-23 2023-06-30 L'oreal Cosmetic composition comprising a polyhydroxyalkanoate copolymer with an (un)saturated hydrocarbon chain, and a silicone polymer
FR3131202A1 (en) * 2021-12-23 2023-06-30 L'oreal Cosmetic composition comprising a polyhydroxyalkanoate copolymer with an (un)saturated hydrocarbon chain, and a natural resin
WO2024003588A1 (en) 2022-06-30 2024-01-04 L'oreal Water-in-oil emulsions suitable as eyeliners
WO2024015451A1 (en) 2022-07-14 2024-01-18 L'oreal Vegan semi-solid cosmetic composition
FR3141063A1 (en) 2022-10-21 2024-04-26 L'oreal SEMI-SOLID VEGAN COSMETIC COMPOSITION
CN116059135B (en) * 2023-04-06 2023-07-07 山东安得医疗用品股份有限公司 Water-blocking and bacteria-blocking skin protective agent and preparation method thereof

Family Cites Families (57)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
FR2735689B1 (en) * 1995-06-21 1997-08-01 Oreal COMPOSITION COMPRISING A DISPERSION OF POLYMER PARTICLES IN A NON-AQUEOUS MEDIUM
US6071503A (en) * 1995-11-07 2000-06-06 The Procter & Gamble Company Transfer resistant cosmetic compositions
PL326705A1 (en) * 1995-11-07 1998-10-26 Procter & Gamble Cosmetic compositions resistant to rough handling
US5874069A (en) * 1997-01-24 1999-02-23 Colgate-Palmolive Company Cosmetic composition containing silicon-modified amides as thickening agents and method of forming same
US6387405B1 (en) * 1998-02-27 2002-05-14 E-L Management Corp. Velvety hydrocarbon based cosmetic compositions
JP4066497B2 (en) * 1998-03-23 2008-03-26 ダイキン工業株式会社 Cosmetics comprising a fluorinated copolymer
US6280748B1 (en) * 1998-06-12 2001-08-28 Dow Corning Toray Silicone, Ltd. Cosmetic raw material cosmetic product and method for manufacturing cosmetic products
US6103250A (en) * 1999-07-06 2000-08-15 Revlon Consumer Products Corporation Anhydrous cosmetic compositions containing emulsifying siloxane elastomer
FR2796276B1 (en) * 1999-07-15 2003-05-16 Oreal SOLID COMPOSITION COMPRISING AN OIL AND A PARTICULAR GELLING COMPOUND, COSMETIC PROCESSING METHOD AND USE OF THE SAME
US6991782B2 (en) * 2000-06-19 2006-01-31 L'oréal Cosmetic compositions comprising at least one polymethylsilsesquioxane film former
FR2813185B1 (en) * 2000-08-30 2003-02-14 Oreal NON-TRANSFER COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING A NON-VOLATILE SILICONE COMPOUND, A NON-VOLATILE HYDROCARBON OIL AND AN INERT PARTICULATE PHASE
US8080257B2 (en) * 2000-12-12 2011-12-20 L'oreal S.A. Cosmetic compositions containing at least one hetero polymer and at least one film-forming silicone resin and methods of using
WO2002056847A1 (en) * 2001-01-17 2002-07-25 L'oreal Cosmetic composition comprising a polymer and a fluorinated oil
FR2823100B1 (en) * 2001-04-10 2003-05-30 Oreal TWO-LAYER MAKEUP PROCESS AND MAKEUP KIT CONTAINING FIRST AND SECOND COMPOSITIONS
JP4693330B2 (en) * 2001-11-28 2011-06-01 東レ・ダウコーニング株式会社 Cosmetic raw materials, cosmetics and methods for producing cosmetics
US6881416B2 (en) * 2002-04-08 2005-04-19 Wacker Chemical Corporation Alkyl group-substituted organopolysiloxane gels
US20030232030A1 (en) * 2002-06-12 2003-12-18 L'oreal Compositions containing at least one oil structured with at least one silicone-polyamide polymer, and at least one gelling agent and methods of using the same
US20040247549A1 (en) * 2002-06-12 2004-12-09 L'oreal S.A. Cosmetic emulsions containing at least one hetero polymer and at least one sunscreen and methods of using the same
AU2003299070A1 (en) * 2002-09-26 2004-04-19 L'oreal Lipstick comprising a sequenced polymer
AU2003294029A1 (en) * 2002-11-06 2004-06-07 L'oreal Composition containing a semi-crystalline polymer and a pasty fatty substance
WO2004055077A2 (en) * 2002-12-12 2004-07-01 L'oréal Cosmetic composition comprising a polymer
FR2848422B1 (en) * 2002-12-17 2009-07-03 Oreal TRANSPARENT OR TRANSLUCENT COSMETIC COMPOSITION OF CARE AND / OR MAKE-UP, STRUCTURED BY SILICONE POLYMERS
JP4064843B2 (en) * 2003-02-05 2008-03-19 株式会社日本ナチュラルプロダクツ Oily solid cosmetic
US20040151680A1 (en) * 2003-02-05 2004-08-05 Patil Anjali Abhimanyu Cosmetic compositions containing phenyl silicones
US20040161395A1 (en) * 2003-02-14 2004-08-19 Patil Anjali Abhimanyu Cosmetic compositions containing composite siloxane polymers
FR2855043B1 (en) * 2003-05-22 2006-08-11 Oreal MAKE-UP COMPOSITION FOR THE SKIN, AND MORE PARTICULARLY A FLUID FOUNDATION-TYPE COMPOSITION, WITH OPTIMIZED APPLICATION QUALITIES
JP2004292373A (en) * 2003-03-27 2004-10-21 Kose Corp Oily cosmetic
FR2857590B1 (en) * 2003-07-17 2006-01-27 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION OF CARE OR MAKE-UP OF KERATINIC MATERIAL COMPRISING A POLYESTER AND USES
US20050026795A1 (en) * 2003-07-17 2005-02-03 L'oreal Polyester-containing composition, uses thereof
FR2860143B1 (en) * 2003-09-26 2008-06-27 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING A SEQUENCE POLYMER AND A NON-VOLATILE SILICONE OIL
TW200530337A (en) * 2003-12-26 2005-09-16 Dow Corning Toray Silicone Organopolysiloxane gelling agent and gelled compositions
KR101158689B1 (en) * 2004-02-02 2012-06-22 다우 코닝 코포레이션 MQ-T propyl siloxane resins
JP4943164B2 (en) * 2004-02-02 2012-05-30 ダウ・コーニング・コーポレイション MQ and T-propylsiloxane resin composition
JP2007535586A (en) * 2004-03-16 2007-12-06 ダウ・コーニング・コーポレイション Alkyl-phenylsilsesquioxane resin composition
DE602005002269T2 (en) * 2004-04-12 2008-05-29 Dow Corning Corp., Midland silsesquioxane resin wax
FR2873582B1 (en) * 2004-07-28 2006-11-24 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING AT LEAST ONE APOLAR WAX AND AT LEAST ONE VOLATILE ALKYLTRISILOXANE OIL
US20060045893A1 (en) * 2004-08-27 2006-03-02 Yu Warren Hwa-Lin Long-wearing cosmetic compositions
FR2876011B1 (en) * 2004-10-05 2006-12-29 Oreal METHOD FOR MAKE-UP A SUPPORT AND KIT FOR IMPLEMENTING SAID METHOD
US8252308B2 (en) * 2005-01-27 2012-08-28 C.B. Fleet Company Inc. Feminine anti-itch gel
US7494513B2 (en) * 2005-04-29 2009-02-24 L'oreal Direct emulsion for bleaching hair
US8025869B2 (en) * 2005-06-28 2011-09-27 L'oréal Cosmetic compositions having enhanced wear properties
US20070134181A1 (en) * 2005-12-08 2007-06-14 L'oreal Cosmetic composition comprising an ester of dimerdilinoleic acid and of polyol(s) and a silicone surfactant
EP1798213A1 (en) * 2005-12-14 2007-06-20 Cognis IP Management GmbH Process for the production of hydrocarbons
FR2894817B1 (en) * 2005-12-20 2008-05-09 Oreal A METHOD OF MAKE-UP OR CARE OF KERATINIC MATERIALS COMPRISING THE APPLICATION OF COMPOUNDS A AND B OF WHICH AT LEAST ONE IS SILICONE
FR2899100B1 (en) * 2006-04-04 2008-08-08 Oreal COSMETIC OR PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION COMPRISING A POLYCONDENSATE, COSMETIC PROCESSING METHOD EMPLOYING THE SAME, PLYCONDENSATE AND PROCESS FOR PREPARING THE SAME
US8557230B2 (en) * 2006-05-03 2013-10-15 L'oreal Cosmetic compositions containing block copolymers, tackifiers and shine enhancing agents
FR2900819B1 (en) * 2006-05-09 2010-10-15 Oreal BIS-UREE TYPE COMPOUND, COMPOSITION COMPRISING SAME, USE AND METHOD OF COSMETIC TREATMENT
FR2902653B1 (en) * 2006-06-22 2008-09-12 Oreal COSMETIC OR PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION COMPRISING A POLYCONDENSATE, COSMETIC PROCESSING METHOD EMPLOYING SAID COMPOSITION, POLYCONDENSATE AND PREPARATION METHOD
FR2904320B1 (en) * 2006-07-27 2008-09-05 Oreal POLYMER SEQUENCES, AND PROCESS FOR THEIR PREPARATION
FR2904218B1 (en) * 2006-07-27 2012-10-05 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING A COPOLYMER, A NONVOLATILE OIL AND A BRILLIANT OIL.
KR20100061699A (en) * 2007-09-26 2010-06-08 다우 코닝 코포레이션 Silicone organic elastomer gels from organopolysiloxane resins
ES2403429T3 (en) * 2007-12-05 2013-05-17 L'oreal Cosmetic process that employs a composition comprising a siloxane resin and a volatile hydrocarbon solvent
FR2926022B1 (en) * 2008-01-08 2013-02-15 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION, IN PARTICULAR OF MAKE-UP OF KERATINIC MATERIALS, WITH IMPROVED COSMETIC PROPERTIES.
ES2645387T3 (en) * 2009-06-01 2017-12-05 L'oréal Cosmetic composition comprising a sequenced polymer and a non-volatile ester oil
US9192561B2 (en) * 2010-05-14 2015-11-24 L'oreal Compositions containing hyperbranched polyol and acrylic film former
US10076487B2 (en) * 2010-12-30 2018-09-18 L'oreal Comfortable, long-wearing, transfer-resistant colored cosmetic compositions
US8586013B2 (en) * 2010-12-30 2013-11-19 L'oreal Comfortable, long-wearing, transfer-resistant colored cosmetic compositions having a non-tacky feel

Non-Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
See references of WO2009080955A3 *

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
WO2009080952A3 (en) 2009-09-24
WO2009080958A3 (en) 2010-04-22
WO2009080960A3 (en) 2009-12-17
WO2009080964A3 (en) 2009-09-24
EP2231283A2 (en) 2010-09-29
WO2009080958A2 (en) 2009-07-02
WO2009080956A2 (en) 2009-07-02
EP2231109B1 (en) 2013-03-20
CN101939056A (en) 2011-01-05
WO2009080965A3 (en) 2009-12-17
WO2009071662A3 (en) 2010-03-18
US20100260701A1 (en) 2010-10-14
WO2009080953A3 (en) 2009-12-17
WO2009080954A2 (en) 2009-07-02
US20110002869A1 (en) 2011-01-06
WO2009080957A2 (en) 2009-07-02
EP2229218A2 (en) 2010-09-22
WO2009071662A2 (en) 2009-06-11
CN101980749A (en) 2011-02-23
US20110038820A1 (en) 2011-02-17
CN101951881A (en) 2011-01-19
CN101951992A (en) 2011-01-19
US9023335B2 (en) 2015-05-05
WO2009080966A3 (en) 2009-09-24
WO2009080956A3 (en) 2009-12-17
ES2403429T3 (en) 2013-05-17
WO2009080955A2 (en) 2009-07-02
EP2229220A2 (en) 2010-09-22
WO2009080964A2 (en) 2009-07-02
US20100310490A1 (en) 2010-12-09
WO2009080961A3 (en) 2009-09-24
US20150250705A1 (en) 2015-09-10
WO2009080962A2 (en) 2009-07-02
WO2009080963A3 (en) 2010-04-22
WO2009080961A2 (en) 2009-07-02
EP2231109A2 (en) 2010-09-29
EP2231283B1 (en) 2012-09-12
WO2009080953A2 (en) 2009-07-02
WO2009080955A3 (en) 2010-04-22
WO2009080951A2 (en) 2009-07-02
US8367083B2 (en) 2013-02-05
EP2229143A2 (en) 2010-09-22
WO2009080967A3 (en) 2010-04-22
WO2009077709A2 (en) 2009-06-25
CN101951992B (en) 2015-06-10
US20100310489A1 (en) 2010-12-09
WO2009080952A2 (en) 2009-07-02
ES2392125T3 (en) 2012-12-04
CN101951881B (en) 2013-08-14
WO2009080960A2 (en) 2009-07-02
US20100316587A1 (en) 2010-12-16
WO2009080965A2 (en) 2009-07-02
WO2009080967A2 (en) 2009-07-02
WO2009080962A3 (en) 2009-12-17
US20100260700A1 (en) 2010-10-14
WO2009077709A3 (en) 2009-10-01
WO2009080966A2 (en) 2009-07-02
WO2009080954A3 (en) 2009-12-17
CN101980693A (en) 2011-02-23
EP2229219A2 (en) 2010-09-22
CN102026682A (en) 2011-04-20
WO2009080951A3 (en) 2010-09-10
WO2009080963A2 (en) 2009-07-02
CN101980694A (en) 2011-02-23
WO2009080957A3 (en) 2010-04-22

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP2231283B1 (en) Cosmetic method using a composition comprising a siloxane resin and a mineral filler
EP2358347B1 (en) Cosmetic method using a composition containing siloxane resins and a non-ionic silicone surfactant

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
PUAI Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012

AK Designated contracting states

Kind code of ref document: A2

Designated state(s): AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HR HU IE IS IT LI LT LU LV MC MT NL NO PL PT RO SE SI SK TR

AX Request for extension of the european patent

Extension state: AL BA MK RS

17P Request for examination filed

Effective date: 20101022

RBV Designated contracting states (corrected)

Designated state(s): AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HR HU IE IS IT LI LT LU LV MC MT NL NO PL PT RO SE SI SK TR

DAX Request for extension of the european patent (deleted)
17Q First examination report despatched

Effective date: 20110414

STAA Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent

Free format text: STATUS: THE APPLICATION IS DEEMED TO BE WITHDRAWN

18D Application deemed to be withdrawn

Effective date: 20130606